or > z -] u z B O i — 'o O ;:^ - o J3 o a tn < E 3 a ■12 > c c u o U «f- o o o o fl. •9 B 0. o > at o c u c, z a < < S o ° = i o a as o a 3 7) -J t ° a s n -J c ni " ■= % d ^ Z ^ I o 03 Cornell University Library KF1114.S2J76 The law of salvage, as administered in th 3 1924 018 926 372 Cornell University Library The original of tliis bool< is in tine Cornell University Library. There are no known copyright restrictions in the United States on the use of the text. http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924018926372 LAW OF SALVAGE, AS ADMINISTERED IN THE HIGH COUKT OF ADMIKALTY AND THE COUNTY COURTS; WITH THE PRINCIPAL AUTHORITIES, ENGLISH AND AMERICAN, BROUGHT DOWN TO THE PRESKNT TIME ; AND AN APPENDIX, CONTAINING STATUTES, FORMS, TABLE OF FEES, ETC. EDWYN TOgES, Esq., OF gray's iwn, earrister-at-law. LONDON : STEVENS & HAYNES, BELL YARD, TEMPLE BAR. 1870. LONDON ; BRADBDEV, EVAHS, AND CO., PBINrEES, WHITEPBIABS. PEEFACE. I HAVE endeavoured in the following pages to place before the Profession the principles of the Law of Maritime Salvage, with a sketch of the pro- ceedings in a salvage suit in the High Court of Admiralty and in the County Courts. The close resemblance that exists between the law of England and that of the United States upon this subject has induced me, by a frequent refe- rence throughout the work to American authorities, to aim at making the book equally useful to the American as to the English Lawyer. In the Appendix are collected those portions of the Merchant Shipping and other Acts which bear upon Salvage, with such of the Forms of the Admiralty Court and County Courts, as are likely to be found useful. EDWYN JONES. 8, King's Bench Walk, Temple, September, 1870. CONTEN.TS. CHAPTER I. PAGE Nature of the service — Ingredients of Salvage service — In- stances of Salvage service — life Salvage . . 1 — 18 CHAPTER II. Who may claim as Salvors — The Crew — Passengers — Ship- owner — Pilots — Tugs — Ship's Agent — War Vessels . 19—54 CHAPTER III. Different sets of Salvors — Legal Derelict — First Salvors favoured — Distribution between rival Salvors . . 55 — 75 CHAPTER IV. Amount 76 — 100 CHAPTER V. Apportionment 101 — 120 CHAPTER VI. Contribution 121—123 CHAPTER VII. Misconduct and Negligence — Unskilfiihiess . . . 124 — 142 CHAPTER VIII. Detention by Salvors 143—155 VI CONTENTS. CHAPTER IX. PAGE Proceedings to recover Salvage— Jurisdiction and Practice of Court of Admiralty— Jurisdiction and Practice of the County Conit— Jurisdiction of the Justices . . 156—201 CHAPTER X. Costs 202-205 CHAPTER XL Appeal 206—211 APPENDIX. 1 & 2 Geo. 4, c. 76 (Jurisdiction of Cinque Ports) . . .213 17 & 18 Vict. c. 104. ss. 4, 32 (Merchant Shipping Act, 1852) 219 18 & 19 Vict. 0. 91, ss. 19 & 20 242 25 & 26 Vict. c. 63, ss. 49—53 243 3 & 4 Vict. c. 65 (Practice of Court of Admiralty) . . . 246 24 Vict. c. 10 (Practice of Court of Admiralty) . . .252 31 & 32 Vict. c. 71 (County Courts Admiralty- Jurisdiction Act, 1868) 258 32 & 33 Vict. c. 51 (County Courts Admiralty Jurisdiction Amendment Act, 1869) 265 Orders in Council . , 266 List of County Courts having Admiralty Jurisdiction . .268 Admiralty Court Formg , . . . 272 Additional Forms of Pleadings 281 County Court Forms 297 Schedule of Fees in Admiralty Court 301 Schedule of County Court Fees . . ... 310 TABLE OF CASES. A. Abdalla, The, 14 Acorn, The, 24 Acorn and Speedwell, The, 23 Aotif, The, 196 A. D. Patchin, The, 100 Adolphe, Williams v. Cargo of. The, 58 Afina Van Linge, The, 100 Africa, The, 29, 96, 98, 100 Alabamian, The, 6 Albatross, The, 202 Albert, The, 77 Albion, The, 3, 43, 73, 104, 106, 111, 112 Aletheia, The, 87, 112 Alexander, The, 162 Alexander Larsen, The, 165 Alexander, Lea v. The, 37 Alfen, The, 15, 28, 81 Alma, The, 60, 51, 80 Alpha, The, 160 Amalia, The, 170 Amazon, The, 53 American Iron Co., The, a. John- son, 11 Amethyst, The, 64, 112 Anastasia, The, 2 Andalusia, The, 82 Andrew Wilson, The, 210 AnnapoUs, The, 7, 13, 42, 43, 128 Anne, The, 16 Anne and Jane, The, 170 Annie Childs, The, 168, 172 Apollo, The, 202 Aquila, The, 27, 49, 57, 58, 89 Arabian, The, 85 Arctic, The, 12 Ardincaple, The, 81 Argo, The, 196 Arthur, The, 37, 96, 99, 100 Ashburton, The, 140 Atkinson v. Woodhall, 104 Atlas, The, 6, 9, 10, 15, 73, 89, 125, 132, 139, 140, 141 Aurora, The, 134, 170 Aztecs, The, 4, 7 B. Bakek v. Hoag, 143 Baltimore, The, 109 Barefoot, The, 61, 126 Bartley, The, 18, 80 Batavier, The, 45, 204 Bearse v. Three hundred and forty pigs of copper, 100 Beaver, The, 16, 19, 50, 61, 85 Bee, The, 58, 62, 143 Belle of Lagos, The, 203 Bello Corrunos, The, 125 Bengal, The, 161 Berlin, The, 61, 67, 68, 89, 113 Betsy, The, 100 Beulah, The, 46, 110, 112, 114, 115 Black Boy, The, 127, 204 Blaireau, The, 17, 19, 31, 77, 86, 107, 108, 112, 113, 114, 135 Blake v. Patten, 107 BlendenhaU, The, 63, 65, 89 Bloomer, The, 163 VUl TABLE OF CASES. Bold Buceleuch, The, 165 Bomarsund.The, i, 7, 35, 141, 142 Bond V. Brig Cora, 31 Boston, The, 62, 86, 112, 124, 135, 136 Bothnia, The, 170 Box of Bullion, A, 75 Box of Bullion, Williams v. A, 86 Branston, The, 25 Brig Alphonso, The, 2, 14, 80 Brig Cora, The, 31, 86, 108 Brig John Gilpin, The, 63 Brig Susan, The, 35 Briggs I). The Merchant Traders' Ship, Loan, and Insurance Asso- ciation, 121, 123 Britain, The, 98, 106, 120 British Consul, The, v. Smith, 62 British Empire, The, 98 Briton, The, 95, 96 Brothers, The, 73 Bull, Fretz v., 77 ' Bure, The, 163 Barns, The, 4 Byron, The, 134 Calbdohia, The, 201 Callagan ■». Hallet, 37 Calypso, The, 16 Canova, The, 47, 96 Cape Packet, The, 138, 139, 140 Cargo ex Capella, The, 13 Cargo ex Qalam, The, 164 Cargo ex Honor, The, 10, 48, 49, 172, 204 Cargo of the Adolphe, Williams v. The, 58 Cargo ex Loodianah, The, 90 Cargo ex Venus, The, 89, 94 Caroline, The, 30, 104, 106 Carrier Pigeon, The, 12 Carryl, Taylor v. The, 163 Castellaine v. Thompson, 156 Castletown, The, 89 Catalina, The, 202 Catherine, The, 16, 100 Cato, The, 99, 105, 107 Cato, Taylor v. The Ship, 20 Centurion, The, 107, 108, 130 Certain Logs of Mahogany, 163 C. Grinnel, The, 83, 85 Champion, The, 55, 56, 145 Chapman, Nicholson v., 143, 156 Charles, The, 62, 110 Charles Adolphe, The, 45, 132 Charlotta, The, 63, 67, 129 Charlotte, The, 2, 3, 27, 30, 98, 112 Charlotte WyKe, The„14, 50, 93, 108, 109 Cherubim, The, 160 Chetah, The, 5, 6, 207 Chieftain, The, 161 Circassian, The, 15 City of Edinburgh, The, 137 Clara, The, 164 Clarence, The, 170 Clarisse, The, 58, 63, 69, 80, 206 Cleopatra, The, 144 Clifton, The, 53, 77, 172 Colby V. Watson, 105 Collier, The, 29 Columbia, The, 10, 62, 104, 112 Columbine, The, 104, 113 Columtus, The, 36 Commodore, The, 94 Comte Nesselrode, The, 159 Comus, The, 81 Cora, The, 107, 112 Corner, The, 167, 169 Coromandel, The, 10, 15, 18, 59, 80 Cosmopolitan, The, 58, 60, 69 Crus v.. The, 96, 100 Cuba, The, 76, 210 Cumberland, The, 12 C. W. Ring, The, 112 Cygnet, The, 14 D. Dantzic Packet, The, 65, 127 144 TABLE OF CASES. IX Dawn, The, 20 Defiance, The, 106 Delphos, The, 62, 112 Despatch, The, 170 Dereron, The, 85, 111 Dexter v. Bark Kiohmond, 37 Diadem, The, 141 Diana, The, 202 Dido Brig, The, Hope v., 37 Doctor Tan Tunen Telle, The, 208 Dodge Healy, The, 6, 62 Dosseitei, The, 35, 68, 128, 129 Dove and Cargo, The, 135 Dowthorpe, The, 164 Duke of Manchester, The, 125, 139, 140, 141, 202 Dniany v. Sloop Peragio, 37 Dundee, The, 162 Dygden, The, 35, 36, 138, 139, 140, 204 S. Eakl Grbt, The, 81, 104, 105, 112, 161 Earl of Eglinton, The, 50, 90 East Lothian, The, 170 Eastern Monarch, The, 14, 80 Edmond, The, 168 Edward Hawkins, The, 5, 41, 202 Effort, The, 55, 89 Eleanore, The, 83 Eieonora Charlotte, The, 129, 145, 172 Eleonore, The, 15, 165, 200 Elise, The, 96, 99 Eliza, The, 12 EUzabeth, The, 33, 67 Elizabeth and Jane, Lewis v. The, 129, 143 Elizabeth and Jane, Sims v. The, 62 Elizabeth Bibby, The, 12 Ella Constance, The, 77, 82 Elliotta, The, 89 Ellora, The, 38, 45 Elvira, The, 2, 4, 129 Emblin, The, 146 Emma, The, 100, 109, 121, 122 Emulous, The, 77, 79, 100 Enchantress, The, 98, 102, 103, 105, 110, 111, 114, 115, 116, 118 Endeavour, The, 73, 74, 105 England, The, 170 Enterprise, The, 34 Erie Ey. Co. , Seaman v. The, 15 Esperance, The, 89 E. U., The, 7, 9, 70 Eugene, The, 64, 65 Eugenie, The, 2, 35 Europa, The, 169 Ewbank, The Henry, 10, 62, 73, 77, 86, 105, 107, 110, 112, 129 Ewell Grove, The, 50, 89, 90 Exchange, The, 81 F. Faib Amebioan, The, 137 Favorite, The, 47,' 49 Felix, The, 35 Fenix, The, 60, 159 Fenwick, The, 58 Fielden, The, 130 Firefly, The, 95, 98, 99 Fleece, The, 56, 63, 93 Flinn v. Leander, 62 Flora, The, 163, 167 Florence, The, 19, 20, 61, 88, 89, 135 Fortitude, The, 202 Fortuna, The, 89 Frances Mary, The, 89 Frances and Eliza, The, 16, 50, 204 Franklin, The, 16 Frederick, The, 33, 172 Fretz V. BuU, 77 Funchal Baptista, The, 36 Fusilier, The, 17, 77, 82, 93, 123, 158, 206 Fyler v. Fyler, 173 TABLE OP CASES. GaIiAtba, The, 33, 37, 38, 40, 45 Ganges, The, 30, 117 general Palmer, The, 33 Generous, The, 96, 210 Genesaee, The, 9, 61, 68, 72, 73, 74 Genesee Chief, The, 77 George Arkle, The, 170 George Dean, The, 83, 90, 104 George Nicholans, The, 14, 62 Gertrude, The, 59, 144, 196 Giacomo, The, 2, 202 Glasgow Packet, The, 55, 64, 127, 143, 146, 170, 202, 203 Gloria de Maria, The, 203 Glory, The, 64, 67, 127, 173, 203 Golendrina, The, 14, 105, 106 Golubchiok, The, 202 Goods, Small ?).The, 114 Governor RaffleSj The, 16, 19 Graces, The, 81, 82, 96, 100 Gravina, The, 29 Great Eastern, The, 26, 165 Gudrun, The, 67 H. Haideb, The, 28 Hallett, Callaghan v., 37 Hannibal, The, 13 Happy Return, The, 48, 49 Harbinger, The, 2, 45 Harmonie, The, 162 Harmony, The, 112 Harriet, The, 211 Harriot, The, 29, 204 Harrison, Lipson v., 156 Hartfort v, Jones, 143 Easwell, The, 170 Hayes, The H. M., 13 H. D. Bacon, The, 146 Hebe, Th?,"33, 34, 92, 93, 170 Hector, The, 77, 90, 129 Helen, The, 169 Hedwig, The, 34, 35, 172, 204 Helen and George, The, 98, 99, 100 Helene, The, 167 Henry, The, 95 Hercules, The, 34, 58 Herman Wedel, The, 199 Hero, The, 167 Hickman, The, 160, 172, 205 Himalaya, The, 15, 106, 106, 112 Hoag, Baker v. 143 Hobart v. Drogan, 37 Holder Borden, The, 20, 25 Hope, The, 10, 94, 104, 108, 112, 119, 172 Hope V. Brig Dido, 37 Hopewell, The, 130, 205 Housman v. Schooner North Caro- lina, 97 Howard, The, 105 Howthandel, The, 83, 135, 139, 175 Huntress, Eobson v. The, 53 Hussey, Keed v., 20 Hyer, The Schooner Wave v., 37 I. Ihoa, The, 89 Independence, The, 2, 80 India, The, 6, 10, 69 Industry, The, 77 Iodine, The, 50 Ironmaster, The, 170 Ironsides, The, 169, 202 Isabella, The, 45 Island City, The, 58, 73, 136 J. Jack iIewbtt, The, 15 James, The, 134 James Dixon, The, 89, 175 Jane, The, 83, 85, 89, 104, 108, 112 Jane Anderson, The, 34, 95 TABLE OF CASES. Janet Mitchell, The, 14, 27, 109 Jeanette, The, 85 Jeune Louise, The, 211 Jeune Paul, The, 201 J. G. Paint, The, 8 Johannes, The, 18, 34, 167, 202, 204 John, The, .118, 159, 160, 172 John Bryant, The, 26, 139 John Gilpin, The, 62, 143 John Perkins, The, 23, 142 John Taylor, The, 20 John Wurts, The, 69 John and Thomas, The, 129 Johnson, The American Iron Com- pany v., 11 Jonge Andries, The, 33, 46, 96, 99 Jonge Bastiaan, The, 9, 73, 74, 89, 122 Jones, Hartfortn., 143 Joseph C. Griggs, The, 4 Joseph Harvey, The, 33, 203 Josephine, The, 52 J. T. Abhott, The, 15 Jubilee, The, 89 Julindur, The, 164 K. Kalamazoo, The, 167 Kate, The, 200 Kepler, The, 202 Killamey, The, 164 Kingalock, The, 46, 81, 96, 98 King Oscar, The, 33, 34 King, The, v. Property Derelict, 15 La Beile Cit&LE, The, 62, 105, 107, 112 Lady Anne, The, 170 Lady Blessington, The, 163, 166 Lady Catherine Braham, The, 149, 203 Lady Durham, The, 162 Lady Egidia, The, 37, 45, 202 Lady Worsley, The, 16, 124, 126, 146 Laurel, The, 170, 202 Laurence v. Sidebotham, 85 Lea V. Ship Alexander, 37 Leander, Flinn v., 62 Leander, The, 135 Leda, The, 196 Leo, The, 162, 168 L'Esperance, 61 Le Tigre, 26, 49, 54 Lewis V. The Elizabeth and Jane, 129, 143 Lipson V. Harrison, 156 Little Joe, The, 10, 35, 204 Little Lizzie, The, 174 Lively, The, 27, 49 Livingstone, The, 61 Lockwoods, The, 6, 139 London, The, 202 London Merchant, The, 53, 81 Lord Auckland, The, 202 Louisa, The, 16, 50, 84, 104, 111, 114, 119, 133, 195, 198 Love V. Hinckley, 37 Lustre, The, 60 M. McAllcm v. Eeid, 174 McCalJ, Phillips v., 22 Magdalen, The, 9, 15, 67, 73, 74, 89, 124, 134, 139, 140, 203 Magnolia, The, 129 Margaret, The, 29 Margaret and Jane, The, 203 Maria, The, 67 Maria Jane, The, 28, 121 Maria Luisa, The, 157, 201 Mariann, The, 16 Marianna, The, 143 Martha, The, 65, 83, 104, 125, 126, 137 Martin Luther, The, 27, 89, 105, 110 xu TABLE OF CASES. Mary, The, 2, 16, 58, 63 Mary Ann, The, 50, 109 Mary Anne, The, 81, 89, 110, 116, 117, 170, 198, 210 Mary Hale, The, 24, 135 Mary and Jane, The, 94 Mary Pleasants, The, 60, 121 Marquis of Huntly, The, 119 M. B. Stetson, The, 15 Medora, The, 85 Merchant Traders' Ship, " Loan, and Insurance Association, BriggsD.,121, 123 Merimac, The, 25 Mesner v. Suffolk Bank, 21, 23,62 Messenger, The, 210 Meyrick, Waterbury*., 32 Miller v. Kelly, 23 Minerva, The, 61, 89 Minnehaha, The, 38, 42, 43, 47, 138, 159, 160 Missouri, The, 135 Missouri's Cargo, The, 137 Mobile, The, 172 Montgomery ij. The T. P. Leathers, 20 Morning Star, The, 112 Mountaineer, The, 108 Mulgrave, The, 85, 204 Mullhouse, The, 136, 142 N. Nathahibl Hoopbb, The, 31, 86, 107, 110 Nautilus, The, 203 Neptune, The, 19, 74, 139 Newman v. Walters, 25, 34, 156 Nicholaas Witzen, The, 106 Nicholson v. Chapman, 143, 156 Nicolai Heinrich, The, 84, 143, 160 HicoKna, The, 27, 104, 106, 109, 112, 202 Norden, The, 4, 27, 28 Nordsjernen, The, 162 Norma, The, 89, 90, 91, 93 North American, The, 168, 170, 202 North Carolina, The, 129, 134 North Carolina, The Schooner, Housman ». , 97 North Star, The, 202 Northard v. Piper, 174 Norway, The, 168 . Nostra Senora del Carmine, 167 Nuova Loanese, The, 99, 100 Nymphe, The, 202 0. OoEAN, The, 12 Ootavia, The, 137 Orbona, The, 85, 144 Oscar, The, 89 Otto Hermann, The, 35, 77 Paoiho, The, 142 Paint, The J. G., 8 Paris, The, 106, 204 Patten, Blake v., 107 Paul, The, 92 Peace, The, 92, 93, 121 Pearl Dee, The, 4 Peerless, The, 170 Pensaeola, The, 117 Pentncket, The, 16 Peragio Sloop, Dulaney v. The, 37 Pericles, The, 4, 43 Perla, The, 106, 108, 110, 140 Persia, The, 2, 34 Persian, The, 94 Perth, The, 81 Petrel, The, 163 Phantom, The, i, 97, 98, 116. 211 Philadelphia, The, 176 Phillips 1). McCall, 22 Pickwick, The, 28, 60, 65, 74 Piper, Northard v., 174 Pontiao, The, 6, 8 Portia, The, 29 TABLE OF CASES. xm Prendeville v. The Steam Navi- gatioa Co., 207 Pride of Canada, The, 104, 106, 117 Prince of Wales, The, 7, 15, 57 Princess Alice, The, 39, 45, 175 Princess Helena, The, 111, 118, 145 Prins Frederik, The, 81, 127, 140 Prior, Tyson «)., 58 Progress, The, 90 Property Derelict, The King v., 15 Purissima Concepclon, The, 10, 47, 49, 137, 165 Pyreuee, The, 121 QnANTiTT OF Iroit, A, 65 Queen, The, 13 Queen Mab, The, 53, 64 K. Kaft of Spaks, a, 15 Kaikes, The, 4, 81, 90 Eajasthan, The, 15, 106 Kanger, The, 5, 6, 204 Rapid, The, 50, 94 Eed Rover, The, 29, 46 Reed ■;;. Hnssey, 20 Regina del Mare, The, 164 Reid, McAUum v., 174 Reliance, The, 89 Repulse, The, 97, 100 Resultatet, The, 98, 99, 100, 173 Retriever, The, 13 Reward, The, 2, 44 Richmond, The Bark, Dexter v., 37 Rising Sun, The, 112, 137 R. M. Mills, The, 94 Robson V. The Huntress, 53 Roe, The, 14, 109 Rosalie, The, 14, 31, 50 Rosalind, The, 9 Rosehaugh, The, 33, 35, 36 Royal WilBam, The, 143 Rowe V. Brig , 58 Rutland, The, 89 Sabina, The, 93 S. A Boioe, The, 136 Saint Nicholas, The, 104, 106, 111 Salacia, The, 25, 83, 89, 95, 108, 112 Samuel, The, 9, 61, 64, 92, 100 San NicoU, The, 127 Sansome, The, 89, 98, 109 Santipore, The, 9, 73, 74 Sappho, The, 13 Sarah, The, 77 Sarah Bell, The, 59, 88 Sarah Jane, The, 98, 108, 119 Saratoga, The, 13, 41, 43, 83 Schooner John Wurts, The, 10 Schooner Wave, The, v. Hyer, 37 Schwalbe, The, 170 Scindia, The, 87, 206 Seaman v. The Erie Railway Co., 15 Selina, The, 93 Shannon, The, 81 Ship Canada, The, 8 Ship James, The, 97 Ship Warren, 37 Sidebotham, Laurence v., 85 SUver Bullion, The, 17, 53, 115, 116 Sims V. The Elizabeth and Jane, 62 Sir Ralph Abercrombie, The, 27, 86, 104,106 Small V. The Goods, 114 Smith, The British Consul v., 62 Sophie, The, 61 Sovereign, The, 172, 205 Speed, The, 170 XIV TABLE OF CASES. Spirit of the Age, The, 27, 83, 103, 106, 111, 112 Star, The, 21, 23 Steamboat T. F. Leathers, The, 37 Steam Navigation Co., Prende- ville v., 207 Stella, The, 90, 199 Stewart, The, 113 St. Catherine, The, 164 St. Lawrence, The, 202 St. Petersburgh, The, 61 St. Petre, Wilkie v. The, 62 Suffolk Ins. Co., Williams v. The, 22 Susannah, The, 202 Swan, The, 29 Swanland, The, 173 S. W. Downs, The, 9 Sylph, The, 165, 170 Syrian, The, 90 T. Talbot v. Seeman, 2, 80 Tamarac, The, 168 Taylor v. Carryl, 163 Taylor v. Ship Cato, 20 Tees, The, 15, 106 Temiscouata, The, 161, 167 Theodore, The, 97, 100 Thetis, The, 50, 61, 86, 89, 109, 141 Thomas A. Scott, The, 81 Thomas Blyth, The, 83 Thomas Fielden, The, 80, 89 Thompson, Castellaine v., 156 Three Hundred and Forty Pigs of Copper, Bearse v., 100 T. P. Leathers, The, 20, 29, 37, 62 Towan, The, 129, 146, 149, 169 Traveller, The, 2 Trelawney, The, 16 Tremont, The, 177 Trident, The, 202 Tritonia, The, 144 Triumph, The, 20 True Blue, The, 86, 87, 95, 98, 99, 106, 207 Two Catherines, The, 20 Two Friends, The, 19, 22, 30, 104, 11.?, 156 Tyson v. Prior, 58 U. U. K., The, 42 Undaunted, The, 5, 7, 8, 9, 15 Underwriter, The, 8, 73 Union, The, 164 Upnor, The, 2 Urania, The, 16 V. Vanocabd, The, 82, 110 Vargas, The, 175 Versailles, The, 2, 80 Vesta, The, 48, 89, 122, 210 Victor, The, 161, 168 Vine, The, 27, 112, 204 Virgil, The, 170 Volant, The, 167 Vrede, The, 19, 25 Vrouw Margaretha, The, 10, 172 W. Walters, Newman «. 26, 34, 156 Warde v. La Belle Creole, 62 Warren, The, 37 Warrior, The, 19, 21, 22 Waterbnry v. Meyrick, 32 Waterloo, The, 29, 107, 112 Watt, The, 27, 47 Wear Packet, The, 130, 133 Westminster, The, 2, 10, 93, 97, 134 Westmoreland, The, 163 White Star, The, 38, 47 Wigtownshire, The, 83 TABLE OF CASES. Wilhelmine, The, 2 Wilkie V. The St. Petre, 62 WiUiam, The, 172, 202, 203, 205 Wm. Beckford, The, 77 WilUam Brandt, The, 39, 44 William Brandt, Junior, The, 39, 40 WUliam Hamilton, The, 89 WiUiam Hutt, The, 164 William and John, The, 98, 159, 198, 199 William Lushington, The, 96, 99 Wm. Penn, The, 113 t Wm. Ward, The, 34 Williams v. A Box of Bullion, 85 Williams v. The Cargo of the Adolphe, 58 Williams v. Suffolk Insurance Co., 22 WUsons, The, 50 Woodhall, Atkinson v., 104 Y. Tonus James, The, 160 Z. Zephyk, The, 29, 204 Zephyrus, The, 5 THE LAW OF SALVAGE. CHAPTEE I. NATURE OF THE SERVICE, AND IN WHAT CASES SALVAGE KEMUNERATION IS PAYABLE. The word salvage is generally used to express Chap, l both the property saved and the remuneration pay- able to those who have rescued it. In the latter sense, and the only one in which it has to be con- sidered here, it may be shortly described as an allowance made lor saving a ship or goods or both from the damages of the seas, fire, pirates, or ene- mies (a). It may be laid down as a general rule, subject to ingredients certain exceptions which will be presently noticed, ° ^'^ ™^''' that the plaintiffs in a salvage suit will be required to establish: (1.) The fact that the vessel proceeded against was in danger or distress; (2). That the salvors rendered her assistance; and (3). That their efforts were successful. (a) Park on Insurance, 7th cd. p. 214. THE LAW OF SALVAGE. Chap. I. Distress or peril an essential ingredient. Extent of Distress of Vessel. Distress or peril of some kind to the vessel re- ceiving assistance is obviously a necessary ingredient in a salvage service (b) ; but once a distress or peril ■which elevates the services performed to the dignity of salvage services is shown to have existed, its extent is a matter which, however important its bearing may be upon the amount of remuneration, does not affect the nature of the service (e). " According to the principles which are recognized in this Court in questions of this description," says (b) See Tlie Mary, 1 W. Kot. 448 ; Tlie Upnor, 2 Hagg. 3 ; The Persia, 1 Spinks, 166 ; Tkt Traveller, 3 Hagg. 371 ; The Giacomo, Id. 344. And see the American case of The Anastasia, 1 Bened. Adm. 166. In that case the plaintiff, who "was a passenger on board an Italian vessel bound to New York, alleged that the vessel having met with cold and adverse winds, the captain, on the twenty-third day, when the provisions and water were getting short, although the vessel was then within thirty miles of Liverpool, Nova Scotia, an- nounced his intention of putting hack for Bermuda, the port from which he sailed, and th:it tV.er.'upon the plaintiff took charee of the vessel and carried her into Liverpool, and the plaintiif stated it to be his belief that if this had not been done the vessel would have been lost. It was held that no salvaiie was due, Benedict, J., observing, " The vessel had suffered no injury from stress of weather, the master and crew were in good health, sufi&cient in number for the ordinary crew of such a vessel, and although their method of navigation would doubt- less he far from satisfactory to most American seamen, they were competent, after their fashion, and in their own time, to complete the voyage. It is therefore not a case where the extraordinary remedy which the libellant claims to have resorted to was necessary for the salvation of the vessel." See also The Elvira, Gilpin, 60—67. (c) The Charlotte, 3 W. Rob. 71. See also Marvin, 108 ; The Reward, 1 W. Rob. 174 ; The Westminster, Id. 229 ; The Wilhelmine, 1 Notes of Cases, 376 ; The Eugenie, 3 Id. 430 ; The Harbinger, 16 Jurist, 729 ; and the following American cases : — Talbot v. Seeman, 1 Cranch, 1 ; The Versailles, 1 Curtis, 353 ; The Brig Alphonso, Id. 378 ; The Independence, 2 Id. 350. INGREDIENTS OF SALVAGE SERVICE. 3 Dr. Lushington, " all services rendered at sea to a chap. i. vessel in distress are salvage services. It is not necessary, I conceive, that the distress should be actual or immediate, or that the danger should he imminent and absolute; it will be sufficient if, at the time the assistance is rendered, the vessel has en- countered any damage or misfortune which might possibly expose her to destruction if the services were not rendered " (d). In another case (e), where the vessel proceeded against being on a dangerous coast, in imsettled weather, with insufficient ground-tackle, and her windlass and hawsepipe disabled, was towed into port, the same learned judge held the service to be one of salvage, observing, "The ship was certainly not in any immediate danger, but, on the other hand, she was on a most perilous coast, the weather was unsettled, and if a gale had set on to the shore, must have been in considerable danger from the want of sufficient ground- tackle, and the disabled condition of her hawsepipe and windlass." Even though a vessel has sustained no real Appre- j -c 1 ■ • ' • p hension of damage, yet if she is in a position of reasonable danger suffi- apprehension of actual danger, assistance rendered to her under such circumstances will be of the nature of a salvage service (f). {d) The Charlotte, 3 W. Rob. 71. (e) The Albion, Lusb. 282. See also "Salvage by Tugs," post. (/) " It certainly is a mistake as to the law of salvage to suppose that in order to constitute a salvage service a vessel mu£t be in actual danger at the time when the services are rendered to her. The danger may be probable or imminent, ■which may warrant the Court, according to the varying circum- stances 01 each ease, in awarding a salvage remuneration." B 2 THE LAW OF SALVAGE. Chap. I. The degree of peril from which a vessel is res- vessei's po- "ued is shown less by the opinion of witnesses, whose "videuoe^of judgments are often warped by interest, or by an '*"'• esprit de localite, than by the facts of the case, such as the vessel's position, the state of the tide, course and strength of the winds, and the knowledge or ignorance of the dangers of the locality on the part of those in charge (y); and where the crew of the vessel proceeded against receives strange hands on board, keeps them there, and takes the benefit of their services, that fact will be some evidence of the vessel being in distress {h). Risk to the salvors may be said to be mainly of importance as affecting their remuneration. It ne- cessarily enhances the merit of the services they render, and entitles them to a higher reward than they would otherwise receive; but it is not a neces- sary element in salvage (i). Eisk to the salvors not essential. .\ctual assistance must liuve been ren- dered. The assistance rendered. It is absolutely essential that the salvors should have rendered actual assistance to the vessel in dis- tress, and however great may have been the peril to which the property was exposed, if it was not in fact saved by their instrumentahty, no salvage can be Per Sir Robert Phillimore, The Aztecs, 21 L. T. N. S. 797. See also Tlie Raikes, 1 Hagg. 246 ; 2%e Phantom, L. 11. 1 Ad. 68 ; and see the American case 2'Ae Joseph C. Grigys, 1 Beued. A dm. 80. ig) Marvin, 109, citing the American cases, The Pearl Dee, 6 A.R. 2S2 ; The Elvira, Gilpin, 60. (h) The Bomarsund, Lush. 77. (i) Judgment of Dr. Lushiugton, The Pericles, B. & L. 80 81. Bee also The Bomarsund, Lush. 77 ; The Nordcn, 1 Spinks, 185 ; The Burns (Irish), 21 L. T. N. S. 232. TSTGEEDIENTS OF SALVAGE SERVICE. allowed, however benevolent may have been their cnap. i. intentions or heroic their conduct (Jc). The mere fact of a vessel in distress having been ultimately saved, does not of itself entitle those who go out for the purpose of rendering assistance, to salvage remuneration. They must prove that they rendered actual assistance which contributed, or might have contributed, to save the property. " In all these cases," observes Dr. Lushington, "the first consideration is whether any service has actually been rendered by the party who claims the reward. If any salvage service has been rendered, it may be .that persons who have exerted themselves to accom- pHsh the service, though they were not so fortunate as to come up in time, may be let in collaterally to a share, but I am not aware of any case in which, however meritorious the exertion, or great the risk, the Court has taken upon itself to award any re- muneration, unless actual assistance was conferred upon the party proceeded against. It is not a ques- tion whether at any time there was danger or not; it is not a question whether the salvors risked their property and their lives ; but the foundation of the jurisdiction and authority of the Court is, service actually rendered (I)." Upon this principle, it was held in a case where the crew of a lugger went out at considerable risk, and in severe weather, for the purpose of assisting a vessel whicli was in a dangerous situation near the Halesborough Sand, off (A) The Zephyrus, 1 W. Kob. 329, 330. See also The Atlas, 1 Lush. 518, 521 ; The Ranger, 9 Jurist, 119 ; The Edward Hawkins, 1 Lush. 515, 516; The Undamted, Id. 90—92; The Chetah, 39 L. J. Ad, 4 ; Marvin, 110. (I) The Ranger, 3 Notes of Cases, 589—590. J THE LAW OF SALVAGE. Chap. I. the coast of Norfolk, and had even actually touched decisions. the sand, but had got free from it before the lugger approached her, that the alleged salvors, notwith- standing the risk they encountered, were entitled to no salvage remuneration {m). American Some of the decisions of the American Courts have been governed by the same principle. Thus, in the case of the brig Dodge Sealy («), where a vessel was floating down the Delaware Bay, imbedded in a field of ice, and was temporarily deserted by her crew, who feared she would strike upon certain shoals, and be overwhelmed by the ice, and the plaintiffs boarded her and claimed salvage, on the pretence that they had cut away the ice, but it was shown that the vessel avoided the shoal simply by drifting in another direction, without the agency of the plaintiffs, it was held that the vessel had not been saved by their exertions, and that they were consequently not entitled to salvage (o). Success. The salvage I* may as a general rule be stated, that success is mult^have the main ground upon which a claim for salvage ces™uT°' inust rest(^). The reward is for benefit actually conferred in the preservation of property, and not Where for meritorious services alone {q). If, however, a vessel in distress accepts the services of strange salvors' ser- vices are (m) The Ranger {ubi swpra). See also The Chetah, 38 L. J. Ad. 4. . (m) 4 Wash. 651. i (o) See also The Pontiac, 1 Newberry, Ad. Kep. 130 ; and The Alabamian, 2 A. R. 254. {p) The Loekwoods, 9 Jurist, 1017. (j) The India, 1 W. Rob. 406. mOREDIENTS OF SALVAGE SERVICE. / hands, such services are in the nature of salvage, cbap i. even although the work done may be of no great accepted difficulty or importance (r) ; and if the salvors, entuM to instead of being mere volunteers, are actually en- ^^ p*'"^- gaged by the ship in distress, they are entitled to the salvors be paid for the efforts they make, notwithstanding Volunteers. their labours may prove of no benefit. Thus, where a vessel which had in a gale of wind parted both her anchors, requested a steamer to proceed to the nearest port and bring off an anchor and cable, and the steamer engaged two luggers for this purpose, which, however, did not reach the vessel before she got to a place of safety, it was held that the luggers as well as the steamer were entitled to salvage (s). And where a vessel, after having sustained damage from a collision, which carried away her mizen-mast, mizen-boom, main topmast, and main topsail-yard, and smashed her wheel, lay at anchor in the Swin, the master having attempted without success to put into port for repairs; the master then entered into an agreement with the crew of a lugger to take the vessel into Harwich Harbour, and place her in a proper berth for £30 ; the salvors made every pos- sible effort to fulfil their contract, but in consequence of a sudden change in the wind, it became impossible for them to reach Harwich, and they took the vessel back to an anchorage not far from where they origin- ally found her, and remained on board during that (r) The Bomarsvjnd, Lush. 77. As to the evidence ncces- sai7 to prove a request for assistance, see the judgment of Lord Kingsdown, The Annapolis, Lush. 355, 375. (») The Undaunted, Lush. 90. See also The Prince of Wales, 6 Notes of Cases, 39 ; The E. V., The Aztecs, 21 L. T. N. S. 797 ; 1 Spinks, 63. o THE LAW OF SALVAG3. (jHAP. I. night, and next morning assisted the crew in heaving up the anchor. The weather subsequently moderat- ing, the vessel was navigated up to Gravesend by her own crew, without further assistance from the salvors. A suit for salvage having been brought, it was con- tended on behalf of the owner of the vessel, that no salvage service was performed, and that the agree- ment not having been fulfilled, the salvors were dis- entitled to any remuneration. It was held, however, by the Court of Admiralty, on appeal from the County Court, that the salvors havdng been engaged, and having performed their engagement as far as it was possible to perform it, were entitled to be remu- nerated, and the Court awarded them £40, with costs. Lying by. If a vessel in a gale of wind hail a steamer to lie by her to take her in tow, if required, and the steamer do so, even should the ship ride out the gale safely without the assistance of the steamer, the latter would nevertheless be entitled to salvage (<). American Upon the same principle, in the American case, The Fontiao (u), salvage was decreed to persons who had been actually engaged to render services which did not in the result contribute to the safety of the vessel. In that case the steamboat Pontiac was imbedded in a gorge of ice, in the Ohio river, and in a condition of great peril, and the salvor, at the re- quest of the master and owner, both of whom, with all the passengers, andmany of the officers and crew, left the vessel, took charge of her in place of the master, (t) Judgment of Dr. Lushington, The Undaunted, ubi supra. And see the American cases, The Ship Canada, Bee, 90 ; The Undermiier, i Blatch. C. C. 94 ; The J. G. Paint, 2 Bened. 174. («) 1 Newberry, 130. decisions. INGKEDIENTS OF SALVAGE SEKVICE. U and was enjoined to save her if possible. The vessel chap. i. was finally saved by -the providential breakingup of the ice. It was held that the fact that the exertions of the salvor did not save the steamer, she being finally saved by the particular manner in which the ice broke up, did not deprive him of salvage reward (x) . If part of a salvage service is performed by one when set of salvors, and the salvage is afterwards com- begin a ser- pleted by others, the first set are entitled to reward ^here Com- oro tanto for the services which they actually ren- ^ °"^' der (y), and this even although the part they took, standing by itself, would not, in fact, have effected the salvage («). Thus, where the crews of a lifeboat and lugger made great and meritorious exertions to save a ship and cargo, but were at length compelled to abandon her, and she was afterwards found and saved by a steamer, the first salvors were, under the circumstances, held to be entitled to salvage (o). And where a vessel got on the rocks oif Folkestone, and received assistance from some small boats which were unable to get her oif, and a tug-steamer also tried in vain, and a large passenger steamer towed her off for a few minutes, when the hawser broke, and she went ashore and became a wreck, but her cargo, valued at a large amount, was saved, it was held that the boats' crews, as well as the steamers, were entitled to participate in the salvage awarded (b) . (x) See also The S. W. Downs, 1 Newbeixy, 458. (2/) The Samuel, 15 Jur. 407 ; The Undaunted, 1 Lush. 90. (z) Judgment of Sir John Coleridge, The Atlas, Lush. 518 - 527. See also The Jonge Sastiaan, 5 C. Kobinson, 323. (a) The E. U., 1 Spinks, 63. See also The Genessee, 12 Jur. 401 ; The Rosalind (Irish case), 12 L. T. N. S. 553. (6) The Santipore, 1 Spinks, 231. See also The Magdalen, 10 THE LAW OF SALVAGE. Chap. I. Otherwise ■when first set abando If, however, the first set of salvors abandon the enterprise, cum animo non revertendi, before its successful completion, they will have no legal claim to salvage ; and if the abandonment is voluntarily made without any advantage being taken of their necessities by a second set, such second set may intervene and save the property, and entitle them- selves to the reward to the exclusion of the first, although they afterwards return and claim to re- engage in the service (c). Ti*anship- ment. Advice. Instances of Salvage Service. The Court of Admiralty looks with jealousy on salvage by transhipment, as leading to deception on owners and underwriters (d), and will refuse to re- gard mere transhipment of cargo by itself as a sal- vage-service ; but if the cargo be in any danger at the time, then the service assumes a salvage character, and those rendering it are entitled to be rewarded as salvors (e) . It is doubtful whether the mere giving of advice or information as to locality, even to a foreign vessel, especially if the vessel proceeded against was in no actual distress at the time, or required only pilotage assistance, will entitle the person giving it to salvage 31 L. J. Ad. 22; The Coromandel, Swa. 205; T/ie Atlas, Lush. 518. (c) The India, 1 W. Rob. 406. See also Warvin, 142, and the American cases, Schooner John Wurts, 1 Olcott, K. 462 ; Tlie Henry Eubank, 1 Sum. 400. (d) The Hope, 3 Hagg. 423, 424. («) The Westminster, 1 W. Eob. 229; The Columbia, 3 Hagg. 428. See also The Pmissima Ooncepcion, 3 W. Kob. 181 • and The Cargo Ex Honor, L. R. 1 Ad. 87. ■ INSTANCES OF SALVAGE SERVICE. 11 teward (/). If, however, the advice is accompanied chap. i. by enterprise or risk on the part of those giving it, Advice ac- ~ the service will be held to be one of salvage. Thus, ^"Pe"!^'^ where a crew of salvors, whilst cruising outside the *'''°^- cross sand between Caistor and Yarmouth, on the look- out for vessels requiring pilots, observed a vessel under all sail going before the wind, and steering for the cross sand, the wind at the time blowing strong from the east, and a considerable sea on, They bore down upon the vessel, signalling her as they approached, to warn her of her danger, but notwithstanding she ran upon the sand, and hoisted a signal of distress. The salvors then came up and lay off the edge of the sand, and got out their boat, but as the sea was breaking on the sand so as to render it dangerous to attempt going alongside the brig, they hailed the brig to haul in her port braces and to starboard her helm. This advice was shortly afterwards complied with, and the brig came off the sand, upon which she had been about an hour, and then hove-to for the salvors' boat to come alongside. The salvors boarded with difficulty, and in doing so stove in their boat. They found the vessel making water, and gave the toaster instructions to steer so as to keep clear of the sand. They offered to take the vessel 'into Harvrich, but the master refused any further assistance, and they then left. Upon these (/) The Little Joe, Lnah. 88 ; The Yrauw Margaretha, i C. Kobinson, 103. See, however, the American case, The American Iron Co. v. Johnson, 1 Blat-chford & H. 30, where Judge Betts stated it as his opinion, that if a salvor were to give the master of a vessel warning of a reef upon which he was ruaning, and if the master in consequence should change his coarse and avoid the reef, that the warning wonld constitute a salvage service. 12 THE LAW OF SALVAGE. Chap. I. facts the Court held that the advice given by the salvors contributed to save the vessel, and avearded them salvage remuneration (A). Effect of The ignorance of the master in such a case vpill master's ig- i t • noranoe of not, under ordmary circumstances, tend to augment locality. . - . . „ . _ a service where simple pilotage only was required, into one of salvage; but under other circumstances, ignorance of locality may be an important matter (i), because, as Dr. Lushington observes, when the question is — what would be the probable fate of a vessel so circumstanced if compelled to keep at sea ? the entire ignorance of the parties adds to the natural danger of the situation in which she is placed {/c). Commmi- Persons who communicate to a vessel which sub- cating witll salvors. " scquently renders salvage services, the condition of the vessel in distress, and thus lead to her being saved, are to be regarded as salvors. Thus, where the master and crew of a fishing boat, at some risk and danger, boarded a vessel in distress and con- veyed a message to a steamer, which subsequently went out to her assistance, they were held to be entitled to salvage (l). And where a messenger tra- velled a distance of twelve miles for the purpose of procuring assistance for a vessel in distress, he was decreed salvage remuneration (m). Salvage in If one vessel save another from an impending case of col- ^ o lision. (A) The Elisa, Lush. S36. (i) The Cumberlamd, 9 Jur. 191, 192, ,i. (A) Ibid. (l) The Ocean, 2 W.Kob. 91. See also The Carrier Pigeon, i Irish Jttrist, N. S. 99 ; and see the American case, Ship Arctic, Bee, 232. (to) The Elizabeth Bibhy, 3 Irish Jurist, 257. INSTANCES OF SALVAGE SERVICE. 13 collision, she will be entitled to salvage (n). But cu.ip. i. where a collision happens between two vessels, and both are to blame, the crew of one vessel cannot claim salvage for rescuing part of the cargo on board the other (o). If, however, those rendering salvage services after a collision are proved to have been the innocent parties, they are entitled to claim as salvors, not- withstanding the 33rd sec. of 25 & 26 Vic. c. 63, which imposes upon vessels coming into collision the obli- gation of rendering mutual assistance. Thus, where a vessel, the Queen, came into collision with the Sannihal, a vessel in tow of a tug, the Re- triever, and the vessel held to blame (the Queen), being in a position of danger, was towed by the Setriever into port, the latter vessel was awarded salvage, the Court holding that the rendering of salvage services under the circumstances had not been taken out of the category of a voluntary ser- vice, and become a mere discharge of a positive duty cast upon the salvor by the statute, and for the neglect of which he would have been punishable (p). The Court, however, is indisposed to encourage sal- vage suits which are engrafted upon collision, espe- cially where the services rendered are small (j). («) The Saratoga, Luali. 318. See also The Annapolis, Id. 355. (o) The Cargo ex Oapella, L. 11. 1 Ad. 356. \p) The Hannihal and The Queen, L. R. 2 Adin. 53. See The Sappho, Swa. 242. (q) Judgment of Dr. Lushington, The Sappho, ubi supra. See also The B. M. Hayes, Lush. 355, where a vessel whilst at aachor was in danger of being mu into by another vessel tliat had gone adrift, and a s^eam tug was uiade fast to the latter vessel, and so prevented the collision, it was held that the 14 THE LAW OF SALVAGE. Chap. I, The Supplying men to a ship that is shorthanded^ Supplying or ^ master to a vessel whose master has died or is master and ^j^,^^ j^ ^ semce in the nature of salvage (r). Thus, where the crew of the Soe, whilst on the high seas, having heen much reduced hy death and sickness, another vessel, the Ahdalla, supplied the deficiency by two from among her own crew, it was held that not only these men, hut the rest of the crew of the Ahdalla were entitled to salvage {s). And where the commander of H. M. ship Cygnet, having met with a merchant vessel on the coast of Africa, the master of which and one of the crew were sick, and the mate incompetent to navigate her, removed the master and sick seamen on board his own ship, and put his gunner and three of his own men on board, accom-. panying her in his own vessel and occasionally taking her in tow, and the sailing master of the Cygnet sub- sequently took charge of the vessel and brought her to England, it was held that the commander was entitled to claim salvage on behalf of himself, his officers, and crew, in respect of such services (t). Instances Saving the lives and property on board a burning salvage ser- ship (m) ; assisting to extinguish the flames in a vessel which has taken fire by spontaneous combustion and towing her into port (pc) ; the towing into a place service was too indirectly connected with the vessel at anchor to sustain a claim for salvage against her. (r) Tlie Janet Mitchell, Swa. Ill; The Oolondrina, L. B,. 1 Ad. 334. (s) The Roe, Swa. 84. (() The Charlotte Wylie, 5 Notes of Cases, 4. See also the American cases, The Brig Alplumso, 1 Ourtis, C. C. 376 ; The Geo. Nicholaua, 1 Newh. 449. , (m) The Eastern Monarch, 1 Lush.. 81. .,.(x) The Rosalie, 1 Spinks, 1S8. INSTANCES OF SALVAGE SERVICE. 15 of safety a vessel lying in dock and in danger of chap. i. catching fire from surrounding warehouses which were in flames (y) ; the saving the cargo from a vessel driven on shore and wrecked {z) ; the rescuing of a raft of timber floating out to sea (a) ; the bringing into port a derelict vessel (a), or part of her cargo (b); the furnishing an anchor and chain in boisterous weather to a vessel at sea which had slipped her cable (c) ; the getting a vessel afloat which had driven ashore (i); the raising of a sunken vessel by means of apparatus (e); the recapture of a (y) The Tees and The Pentucket, 1 Lush. 505. See also The Eleonore, 33 L.J. Ad. 19 ; Seaman r. The Brie Ry. Co., 2 Bened. 128 ; The Circassian, Id. 171 ; The Jack Jewett, Id. 463. (s) A Raft of Spars, 1 Abbott, 485. If there be no public Salvors jus- road equally convenient, salvors are authorized to pass and tifiedin repass, with or without carriages or horses, upon any land crossing adjoining the shore where there is a vessel stranded or in distress, and they may deposit on such lands any articles recovered from the vessel. They are, however, required to do as little damage as possible, and for any damage that may be done the owner has a charge upon the ship, boat, cargo, or articles in respect of which it was occasioned, and may recover the amount in the' same way as if it were salvage ('). If, however, the owner should impede the salvors from passing or repassing, or in depositing the cargo, or should prevent it, when deposited, from remaining a reasonable time until it can be removed into a place of safety, he incurs a penalty of 1001. (+). (a) The Atlas, Lush. 518; The Coromandel, Swa. 205; The Magdalen, 31 L. J. Ad. 22. (Ij) The King v. Property Derelict, 1 Hagg. 383. (c) The Undaunted, Lush. 90 ; The Prince of Wales, 6 Notes of Cases, 39. ((/) The Rajasthan, Swa. 171; The Alfen, Id. 189; The Himalaya, Id. 515 : and see the American cases, The J. T. Abbott, 2 Sprague, 101 ; The M. B. Stetson, 2 Parson's Law of Shipping, 288, n. 2. {e) The Catherine, 12 Jurist, 632. * 17 & 18 Vict. c. Wi, s. 4-16. t Ibid. s. 447. 16 THE LAW OF SALVAGE. Chap. I. vessel from pirates (/), or from insurgent slaves [g), or out of the hands of an enemy (K) ; and the rescue and removal into deep water of a vessel which was ashore and in danger of heing plundered hy savages («), have all been held to be salvage ser- vices. statutory It is also to be observed that the Merchant Ship- to remune- ping Act, 1854, has a very comprehensive provision saivora. for the remuneration of those who assist vessels in distress. By the 458th section it is enacted, that whenever any ship or boat is stranded or otherwise in distress on the shore of any sea or tidal water situate within the limits of the United Kingdom, and services are rendered by any persons, — (1.) In assisting such ship or boat; (2.) In saving the lives of the persons belonging to such ship or boat; (3.) In saving the cargo or apparel of such ship or boat, or any portion thereof; And whenever any wreck is saved by any person other than a Receiver within the United Kingdom, There shall be payable by the owners of such ship or boat, cargo, apparel, or wreck, to the person by whom such services are rendered, or by whom such if) The Mariann, 3 Hagg. 206. See The Mary, 1 W. Eob. 448 ; The Calypso, 2 Hags. 209. (g) The Tretawney, i 0. Kob. 223. See The Anne, 5 0. Eob. 100. (A) The Beaver, 3 0. Rob. 292. See also The Louisa, 1 Dods. 317; The Frances and Eliza, 2 Dods. 115; The Franklin, 4 0. Eob. 147 ; The Urania, 5 C. Kob. 147. (i) The Lady Worsley, 2 Spinks, 253. But see The Go- vernor Baffles, 2 Dods. 14, wbere it was held that the crew of a ship eould not claim salvage for rescuing it from mutiDeers. LIFE SALVAGE. wreck is saved, a reasonable amount of salvage, to- uhap. getter with all expenses properly incurred by him in the performance of such services or the saving of such wreck (^). By the same Act, any landowner who sustains damage in consequence of salvors passing over his land, or depositing salvage property upon it, has a charge upon the property for the amount of damage, and may recover it as salvage (I). And any person who gives information to the Keceiver of Wreck, which leads to the discovery of concealed wreck, is entitled to receive as salvage such sum not exceeding £5 as the Receiver to whom the information is given may allow (m). Life Salvage. Formerly the Court of Admiralty had no autho- Life rity to give salvors any reward for the saving of '*^''^'^' human life in cases where it was not connected with the preservation of property (n). To remedy this defect in the law, it was provided by the Merchant Shipping Act, 1854, as already pointed out, that reasonable salvage should be payable to those who rendered assistance in saving the lives of the persons ielonging to any ship or hoat (words which have been held to include passengers as well as sea- men) (o) stranded, or otherwise in distress, on the (Ic) 17 & 18 Vict. c. 104, B. 458. (I) Ibid. s. 446. (m) 17 & 18 Viet. c. 104, s. 451. The New Mercliaut Shipping Code Bill does not propose to make any essential alteration in the above provisions. (n) The Silver Bullion, 2 Spinks, 70, 74. (0) The FusUiers, 34 L. J. Ad. 25. 18 . THE LAW OF SALVAGE. Chap. I. shore of any sea or tidal water -within the limits of the United Kingdom. These provisions were suh- sequently extended to salvage of Hfe from any British ship or boat " wheresoever the services may have been rendered, and from any foreign ship or boat where the services have been rendered either wholly or in part in British waters" (p). In cases of life salvage not coming within these provisions, such as the saving of life alone on board the ship of a foreign state on the high seas and out of British jurisdiction, the old law continues to prevail, and the Court of Admiralty has no authority to decree salvage (q). Priority of Life salvage takes priority over all other claims life salvage. ' ^ . for salvage; and where the vessel is destroyed, or her value insufficient, after payment of expenses, to re- munerate the salvors, the Board of Trade is em- powered to compensate them out of the Mercantile Marine Fund (r) . The effect of the risk of human life as involving the remuneration of the salvors and the liability of the cargo to bear its proportion of the salvage paid for the rescue of human Ufe, will be found in a subsequent part of the volume under the heads "Amount of Salvage" and "Contribution." (p) 24 Vict. u. 10, s. 9. (g) The Johcmries, 1 Lush. 182. For provisioDs enabling the Queen by Order in Council to apply the .provisions of the Merchant Shipping Act, 1854, to foreign ships in respect of salvage services rendered to them on the high seas, see 25 & 26 Vict. c. 63, ss. 69, 61, 62, 63. By Order in Council of 7th April, 1884, they have been extended to Prussian ships. (r) S. 459 of 17 & 18 Vict. c. 104. See also Tlie Uoro- mandel, Swa. 205 ; The BartUy, Id. 199. 19 CHAPTER 11. WHO MAY CLAIM AS SALVOES. The Grew. The crew of a vessel being bound by their contract CHAr. ii. to do their utmost to save the ship and cargo in case crew in- of danger or wreck, it is a general and almost inflexi- being sai- ble rule that they are not permitted to assume the connected character of salvors [a]. If, however, the contract „ , ^ ^ ' _ But are on between the owners and the crew be terminated by abandon- *' ment of the abandonment of the vessel, the crew may be- vessel. come entitled to salvage reward for the services they subsequently render tovpards the preservation of the ship or cargo (b). Thus, where a vessel was, by order of her master, abandoned at sea, and on the next day her crew, who had been put on board a steamer, having fallen in with their ship, volunteered to return to her without the master, and with the assist- ance of a smack and other boats, brought her into port, they were held entitled to salvage reward (c). (a) See Tlie Governor Raffles, 2 Dods. 1 4, where tbe crew of a vessel who subdued a dangerous mutiny and retook their vessel, were held entitled to no salvage reward. See also The Two Friends, 1 0. Kob. 271, 278 ; The Beaver, 3 0. Rub. 292./ (6) The Florence, 16 Jur. 572 ; The Warrior, 1 Lush. 4761 The NcptvMC, 1 Has^g. 227—237 ; The Yrede, 30 L. J. Adm.\ 209. (c) The Florence, ubi supra. See also the American case. The Blaireau, 2 Cranch. 240, where a seaman who had been c 2 20 THE LAW OF SALVAGE. Chap. II. What amounts to abandon- ment. An abandonment, to operate as a dissolution of the contract, must, however, be bond fide and final. In giving judgment in the case of The Florence (d), Dr. Lushington observes : " First, the abandonment must take place at sea, and not upon the coast, for if a ship be driven upon a coast and becomes a wreck, and the mariners escape to the shore, the contract enures to this extent at least, that if they act as salvors, and successfully, so as to save enough to pay their wages, they will be entitled to them (e), though not to salvage ; if they do not so exert themselves, their wages are lost. Secondly, the abandonment must be sine spe revertendi, for no one would contend that a temporary abandonment, such as frequently left on board by the master and the rest of the crew, who abandoned their vessel on account of the damage done to it in a collision, and went on board the colliding vessel, it was held that he "was discharged from his obligations to the ship, and might become a salvor on an equal footing with other salvors. See also the nearly similar case, The Triumph, 1 Sprague, 428, where a seaman left on board a ship under like circumstances, although against his will, was held entitled to salvage; and see Taylor v. Ship Cato, 1 Peters, Adm. 48 ; Monlgomery v. The T. P. Leathers, 1 Newb. Adm. 421 ; and The Holder ■Borden, 1 Sprague, 144 ; and 10 Amer. Law Rep, 193, where a whaler having been wrecked on an uninhabited island, the crew rescued part of the oil from the wreck, placed it on the island, and having built a schooner out of the remnants of the wrecked ship, reached the main land, carrying with them the cables and anchors of the vessel and part of the oil. They were refused salvage for saving the oil, but it was held that the schooner built by them was their property, and that as owners they were entitledsto compensation for the transportation. See also Meed v. Hiissey, Blatchford &, H. Adm. 543 ; The Down, Daveis, 121 ; The Two Catherines, 2 Mass. 319 ; The John Taylor, Newb. 341. , {d) 10 Jurist, 572. (e) Seamen are now entitled to be paid their wages up to the time of wreck, whether freight be earned or not. ' 17 & 18 Vict. t. 104, s. 183. No change in the law in this respect is propoi^ed in the new Merchant Shippijig Code. ■WHO MAT CLAIM AS SALVOfiS. — CREW. 21 occurs in collisions, from immediate fear, before chap. ir. the state of the ship is known, would vacate the contract (/"). Thirdly, the abandonment must be iond fide for the purpose of saving life. Fourthly, it must be by order of the master, in consequence of danger, by reason of damage to the ship, and the state of the elements. The master is, I conceive, the proper person to form a judgment whether abandon- ment be absolutely necessary or not. He is the person whom the owners have voluntarily intrusted with the command of their vessel, and the care of the property embarked in it. They must be taken to have deemed him competent to the discharge of the duties committed to him, and especially that he would not, without adequate cause, leave to destruc- tion their property. Again, there cannot be a reason- able doubt, I think, that in all cases of bond fide abandonment the crew are justified in obeying the orders of the master (y); it must be presumed that he is the most competent judge of the degree of danger, and the last who would quit without a rational belief that there existed that degree of danger to life which rendered the abandonment a duty. I say a duty, for I consider it clearly to be a duty not to sacrifice human life ; what the degree of danger is which would justify the master in adopting this measure cannot be defined." Capture by a belligerent dissolves or suspends the Contract . , 1 1 ■ 1 mi dissolved on connection between the seamen and their vessel, ihe capture of men no longer constitute the crew of the vessel, but enemy. (/) See the American cases, Meener v. Suffolk Banh, and The Star, post, which were decided on this principle. {g) See The Warrior, post. 23 THE LAW OF SALVAGE. Chap. II. become prisoners of war. It is no part of their duty to attempt a rescue, and if they do rescue the vessel from the enemy, they are entitled to salvage [h). Contract Even if there be no abandonment of the vessel, the dissolved by discharge, seamen's contract may be dissolved by the act of the master in discharging the crew, and they vfould be entitled to avail themselves of the discharge so as to claim salvage for subsequent services, and their rights in this respect vfould not be affected by the fact that the master in discharging them vpas acting contrary to the interests of his owners, so long as they (the men) were not parties to his misconduct (i). Thus, where a ship, in calm weather, went by accident on a rocky beach, beat heavily, and in half an hour filled with water, and the master and crew imme- diately quitted the vessel and went on shore, and the next day the master discharged all the officers and crew, and afterwards, on the same day, some of the crew, at the suggestion of the mate, returned to the ship, and after working for several days, succeeded in saving part of her stores and a considerable amount of cargo before she broke up: it was held that the contract between the shipowners and the seamen was dissolved, not by the abandonment of the ship, but by the discharge given by the master, and that the crew having (as was proved) been guilty of no fraud in accepting their discharge, were entitled to sal- vage {Je). (h) The Two Friends, 1 C. Kob. 271. See also the American cases, Phillips v. McCall, i Wash. C. C. 141 ; The Harmony, 1 Peters, 70 ; Williams v. Suffolk Ins. Co., 3 Sum. 270. (j) The Warrior, Lush. 476. (*;) Ibid. WHO MAT CLAIM AS SALVOES. — CREW. 23 The American Courts have recognised the priu- chai-. ii ciples laid down in the Enghsh Court of Admiralty Amerifan as to the incapacity of a seaman to acquire salvage capacity of in respect of ser\-ices rendered during his connec- °'''^'^ ^°_, . tion with the vessel. Thus, where a steamer was ™se- so severely injured by a colhsion at sea as to be deemed in immediate danger of sinking, and the captain, passengers, and crew abandoned her for the safety of their lives, the passengers going on board the colliding vessel, and the master and crew, remaining near the wreck in their boats. They were employed in saving articles found float- ing, but after a short time, as the steamer, though fiill of water, did not sink, they went on board again for the purpose of saving, and did save, baggage, money, and other property, to a large amount: it was held, that their services did not exceed the limits of their duty as the crew of the vessel, and that they were not entitled to salvage (Z). And where, in another case of collision, the master and crew of one of the vessels, fearing that their vessel would sink, went on board the other for safety, and while the vessels were interlocked, a part of the crew returned to their own vessel, and, the vessels having immedi- ately afterwards parted, succeeded in bringing her into port, they were held not to be entitled to sal- vage (m). The American Courts have, however, qualified the American . decisions on principle above laid down, so as to admit the crew to salvage ser- (l) Mesner v. Suffolk Bank, 1 American Law Eep. 249. (m) The Star, 14 American Law Sep. 4S7. See also Miller V. Kelly, Abtott'a Ad. Eep. 564 ; Tlie John Perkins, 21 American Law Rep. 87 ; The Acorn and Speedwell, Id. 99. 24 THE LAW OF SALVAGE. CuAP. II, claim salvage remuneration for services outside the vice outside fair and reasonable obligations of their contract. di>^tyofsea- rpj^^^^ -^ ^j^g ^^^^ ^j- ^^^ -^^^^ Sale {n), the mate and four seamen, at the request of the master, crossed the Gulf Stream from Key Sal, on the Bahama coast, to Key West, a distance of 180 miles, in an open boat, during bad weather, and in much peril of their lives, in order to procure assistance to take off the passengers and crew from the wreck, and to save the cargo. They succeeded in procuring assistance, by means of which the passengers and cargo were saved. It was held by the Court, that these services ex- ceeded the duty they owed to the ship, and entitled them to salvage. In another case (o), where part of the crew of a vessel inclosed in a field of ice off the mouth of Boston Harbour, voluntarily remained on board their vessel under circumstances of great peril, and rendered valuable service in rescuing the vessel after the master and the rest of the crew had, for the safety of their lives, abandoned her and gone ashore, and other crews involved in similar peril had done the same thing, it was held, that as the crew might, without any dereliction of duty, have left the vessel, their remaining might be justly considered as an act beyond what was required by the just and fair obliga- tions of their contract, and that for the services they rendered they were entitled to a reward in the nature of salvage, but less in amount than would be allowed to strangers, for they continued to owe service to the ship under their contract, which still subsisted. (n) Reported in Marvin on Wreck and Salvage, p, 161. (oj The Acorn, 19 Law Rep. 499, cited in Marvin, p. 162. WHO MAT CLAIM AS SALTOES. — PASSENGEES. 25 although not precisely the service which was ren- Q^i^p n. dered(p). Fassencfers, It has been laid down that passengers on board Passengers a vessel in distress cannot claim salvage for any saved. assistance they render towards preserving the ship and cargo, it being incumbent upon all on board to assist where there is a common danger (q), and that if the passengers of a vessel that has received in- jury, but is in no immediate danger, remain on board and assist at the pamps until the arrival of the ship in port, they will not be entitled to salvage (r). A pas- senger is not, however, obliged to hazard his own safety in order to save the ship or cargo, and if he voluntarily remains on board, and makes extraordi- nary exertions on behalf of the ship, he will be entitled to be remunerated as a salvor (s) ; and where a passenger took the command of and brought safely into port a ship that had been abandoned by her crew, he was held to be so entitled {t). In the American case. The Merimac (m), a number of troops who, whilst being carried (under a con- tract with their government) on board a steamer, by {p) See also The Holdej^ American Law Eep. 193. (. (}) The Branston, 2 Hagg. 3, n. (r) The Vrede, I Lush. 322. (s) Ibid. In this case Dr. Lnshington is thus reported : — " Services rendered by passengers must have occurred over and over again, yet, except the cases of The Branston and The Salacia, there is apparently no precedent on which a claim for salvage by a passenger has been prosecuted in this Court." (t) Newman v. Walters, 3 Bos. & P, 612. See also The Salacia, 2 Hagg. 262. («) 18 L. T. S. S. 92. 26 THE LAW OF SALVAGE. Chap. II. Bailifl. Salvage a reward for personal exertions only. severe and organised efforts under the command of their officers, kept the vessel afloat after she had sprung a leak, until she was brought into a place of safety, were held not to be passengers, but entitled to salvage reward. In another American case. The Great Eastern {x), that vessel having disabled her paddle-wheels, and broken her rudder-shaft in a gale, lay in the trough of the sea for about thirty-six hours, during which time the officers of the ship had endeavoured in vain to repair the damage. The claimant, a passenger oij board, with the consent of the captain of the ship undertook to put in execution a plan which he had himself devised for steering the ship, superintended the work, and after about twenty-four hours' work suc- ceeded in bringing the vessel out of the trough of the sea, and enabling her to come into port in safety. The Court held this to be a salvage service, and awarded the passenger £3000. It is no answer to a claim for salvage that the name of the person rendering the service appeared in a warrant as bailiff for the seizure of the ship and cargo (y). Shipowner. The rewarding of meritorious personal exertions being one of the principal grounds upon which the Court of Admiralty gives salvage remuneration, it follows, as a general rule, that no one can sustain a suit for salvage who was not personally engaged in (x) 11 L. T. N. S. 616. (y) The John Bryant, 5 Irish Jur. 233. American case, Le Tigre, 3 Wash. C. C. 567. See also the ■WHO MAY CLAIM AS SALVOE.— SHIPOWNEE. 27 the service which formed the foundation of the claim. Cbap. ii. Where the claimant is proved to have done no more than send other persons to assist the vessel in dis- tress, the Court vrill refuse to recognize his right to participate in the sum which it awards («). The owner of a vessel whose crew renders salvage shipowner's ° title to sal- assistance, however, stands upon a different footing, vage. Although he may not have been actively engaged in the undertaking, and may have incurred no personal risk whatever, yet he is almost invariably entitled to participate in any salvage that may be awarded, and to sue the assisted vessel for the recovery of his demand. It has been held that where the salving vessel has either been diverted from her proper employment or has experienced a special mischief, occasioning to the owners any inconvenience or loss for which an equitable compensation could be rea- sonably claimed {a), or where officers or men have left her for the purpose of assisting a vessel that had become shorthanded (6), the owner is entitled to share in the reward; and that even in the absence of any danger, the fact that a vessel has been detained whilst giving assistance to the distressed vessel, is in itself (z) The Tine, 2 Hagg. 1 ;• The Aquila, 1 C. Bob. 37. In these cases, the Court rejected the claims of an officer of Coast Guard, who sent a hoat and a detachment of his men, but did not assist in person, and of a magistrate, who sent fifteen men, to whom he had administered an oath, to assist a vessel in distress. See also- The Watt, 2 W. Bob. 70 ; The Lively, 3 Id. 6i. (a) The Tine, ubi supra; The Charlotte, 3 W. Kob. 68, 72. (S) The Janet Mitchell, Swa. Ill ; The Nicolina,2 W. Kob. 175. See also as to the right of owners to participate, The Martin Lvtlver, Swa. 287 ; The Spirit of the Age, Id. 286 ; The Sir Ralph Abercrombie, L. R. 1 P. 0. 454 ; The Norden, 1 Spinks, 185. 28 THE LAW OF SALVAGE. Chap. II. Hirer of ship claiming as salvor. Chartered vessels. sufficient to support the claim of the owner to a portion of the salvage (c) . When the underwriters of a vessel and cargo that had heen abandoned hired another vessel, and sub- sequently succeeded in saving the ship and cargo, they were held entitled to sue as salvors, being looked upon as the owners, for the time being, of the hired ship (cT). It is difficult to imagine a state of things where salvage assistance is rendered on the high seas, in which the salving vessel has not incurred a risk, disad- vantage, or delay sufficient to sustain a salvage claim by the owner; and it also not unfrequently happens, especially in the case of steam ships, that the vessel is the principal salvor (e) . Where the vessel assisting, and the vessel receiving assistance, belong to the same owner, no salvage remuneration is payable. The rule has been held to apply where the vessel saved, although not the pro- perty of the owner of the salving vessel, was char- tered by him under a contract which stipulated that he should provide and pay the master and crew (/), If, however, the possession of the chartered vessel continued in her owner, and did not pass to the charterer, as has been held to be the case where the contract stipulated that the owner should appoint the master and crew, find ship's stores, and pay crew's wages, salvage will be payable as in other (c) Tlie Norden, uii supra ; The Baidee, 1 Notes of Cases, 594. (d) The Pickwick, 16 Jurist, 669. (e) See further on the subject, title " Apportionment," post. ■ (f) The Maria Jane, 14 Jurist, 857. See The Alfen, Swa. 181». WHO MAY CLAIM AS SALVOES. ^VJ cases. The circumstance may, however, affect the Chip. ii. quantum to be awarded (y). Associated Vessels. Where vessels sail together under an agreement to Associate render mutual assistance, no salvage remuneration is payable for aay services which one of them may render to the other (7j). Such an agreement must, however, be clearly established (j). When two British ships meet in distant parts of the world, common and ordinary service is generally expected to be rendered by the one to the other; yet, if the service partake of the true description of salvage, the party rendering it has a right, if he chooses, to sue for salvage remuneration (F) ; and when vessels proceed on the same voyage, leaving port nearly together, and assistance is rendered by one to the other, without deviation from her proper course, the association of the vessels affords no answer to a claim for salvage, although it would affect the iff) The Collier, L. R. 1 Ad. 83 ; The Waterloo, 2 Doda. 433. (h) The Zephyr, 2 Hag^. 43. (i) The Waterloo,'-! Dods. 433-43G. Lord Stowell, p. 436 : '"I confess I think that the claim of being discharged from a liability to salvage, is one which the Court would not be justified in admitting unless the discharge appeared in express terms, and in a contract that by the use of clear and explicit language, should remove all doubt respecting the common uaderstandiog of both parties. A clear and general right ought not to be ousted by questionable expressions and violent constructions." See also The Margaret, 2 Hagg. 48 ; The Swan, 1 W. Rob. 68, note; The Harriot, 1 W. Rob. 439; The Red Rover, 3 W. Bob. 15U ; The Africa, 1 Spinks, 299 ; The Gravina, Pritohard's Digest, 811 ; and the American case, The T. P. Leathers, 1 Newb. 421. (Ic) Judgment of Dr. Luskingtoa, The Portia, 9 Jurist, 167-S. 30 THE LAW OF SALVAGE. Chap. II. amount of remuneration which, in such a case, would not be considerable {I). Part-owner The fact that a part-owner of the salving vessel of both ves- ■ I , . ,, 11T1 T seisciaiming has also an mterest m the vessel salved, does not dis- entitle his co-owners to sue for salvage. They must, however, deduct from the value of the entire service the share which would have been due to the part- owner if he could have joined as plaintiff (w). Boat-owner Where the salvors get to the vessel in distress by salvage. means of boats belonging to a person who does not personally assist in the undertaking, the mere cir- cumstance that his boats enabled the salvors to render the required assistance does not entitle the boat-owner to sue as a salvor; and where the crew of a stranded vessel, having taken to their boats, and, in making for the nearest land, fell in with and suc- ceeded in saving a ship that had been abandoned, a claim by the owner for salvage on the ground that the salvors were enabled to reach the vessel solely by means of his boats, sails, and compass, was re- jected (h). The Court, however, has allowed a person who sent his boats to render salvage ser- vice a sum out of the salvage awarded, by way of equitable compensation for the use of the boats (o) ; and it is submitted upon principle, that where boats so engaged are injured or placed in jeopardy during the service, the owner would be entitled to claim as a salvor in respect of the loss or risk which he sus- tains. {1} Judgment of Dr. Lushington, The Ganges,' 1 Notes of Cases, 87—90 ; The Two Friends, 8 Jurist, 1011. (m) The Caroline, 1 Lush. 334. («) The Two Friends, 2 W. Rob. 349. (0) The Charlotte, 3 W. Rob. 68. WHO MAT CLAIM AS SALVOES. 31 Chav. II. Vessels of Moyal Navy. With respect to salvage services rendered by Salvage by vessels belonging to the Royal Navy, it is provided Eoyai°Navy. by the 484th section of the Merchant Shipping Act, 1 854, that " no claim shall be made or allowed for any loss, damage, or risk thereby caused to such ship, or to the stores, tackle, or furniture thereof, or for the use of any stores or other articles be- longing to Her Majesty supplied in order to effect such services, or for any other expense or loss sustained by Her ilajesty by reason of such ser- vices" (^). Owner of Cargo. There does not appear to be any instance in our owner of Courts of a- claim by the owners of cargo on board no?oiaim the salving vessel to participate in the salvage awarded. There are a few such cases in the American Reports. In the case of Sond v. The Brig Cora [h), the owner of the cargo on board the salving vessel joined in the salvage suit, but the claim was refused, with costs. In an earlier case. The Blaireau, decided in 1804 (i), the owners of the cargo on board the salving vessel were awarded a proportion of the (g) 17 & 18 Vict. 0. 104, s. 484. See also The Rosalie, 1 Spinks, IBS. In Ilea of the proTisiims contained in the above section, it is proposed by the new Merchant Shipping Code, s. 417, to provide that a daim rnay be allowed for the cost of any stores belonging to Her Majesty supplied to any ship in distress, but that no claim shall be allowed for the risk, loss, or damage of any ship belonging to Her Majesty, or of the appurtenances on board such ship. (A) Peters, 361. See aUo The Nathaniel Hooper, 3 Sum. 542. (i) 2 Cranch. 240. 32 THE LAW OP SALVAGE. American law. Chap. II. Salvage; but in that case one of the owners con- sented to the salvage services being performed, and the Court seems to have considered that his acts went so far as to charge himself and his co-owner with the hazards to be encountered by the cargo. The American law as to the right of shipowners to sue for salvage, differs in no way from that of this country. There are many instances of such claims, and the decision of Mr. Justice Betts in Waterbury V. Meyrich (l), affords a valuable illustration of the principle that the shipowner's claim to participate in salvage rests, in all cases, on the risk and damage to which his property is, or may be, exposed. In that case the master of a vessel left his ship at the outward port, and by pledging part of the cargo belonging to his owners and other shippers, hired another vessel, performed a salvage service, and re- ceived the salvage remuneration: it was held, that the owners of the vessel to which the master belonged were not entitled to participate in the salvage, their vessel not having been used in the adventure, and that their remedy against the master was by action at common law for his breach of duty. Pilots. Pilots being bound by the nature of their employ- Pil"t» c.in- not claim - - a .- saivaue for ment to be always ready to go out to vessels requir- reuderedin ing their assistance — unless it be at the risk of their the course -it of tbejr em- lives — caimot, in the absence of exceptional circum- stances, entitle themselves to salvage by what they (/) Blatcbford & H. Adm. Eep, 34. WHO MAY CLAIM AS SALVOBS. PILOTS. 33 may do in the course of their duty(OT). They are cuap. ii. bound to render their assistance, and can claim no more than the rates of pilotage, which are presumed to be an adequate remuneration for their services (n). And by the Merchant Shipping Act, 1854, it is pro- vided that any qualified pilot demanding or receiving, and also any master offering or paying to. any pilot any other rate in respect of pilotage services, vphether greater or less than the rate for the time being de- mandable by law, shall, for each offence, incur a penalty of £20 (o). No pilot, however, is bound to go on board a But pilots vessel in distress to render pilotage service for mere vessel in pilotage reward (p). " The Court has always held," salvors. observes Dr. Lushington (q), " with regard to pilots, that they are entitled to say, when they get on board vessels which are not seaworthy, and there- fore in a state of danger, ' We do not come in the character of pilots, but also in the character of salvors.' In such a case they are not entitled to Duty of abandon the vessel (r), but the Court has uniformly remain by (m) The Bosehauflh, 1 Spinlcs, 267 ; The General Palmer, 2 Hagg. 176 : TAe Joseph Harvmj, 1 C. Kob. 306. (n) The Elizabeth, 8 Jur. 365. (o) 17 & 18 Vict. c. 184, s. 358. (p) The Fredenck, 1 W. Bob. 16 ; Thejonge Andriea, Swa. 226—229 ; The Galatea, Id. 349 ; The King Oscar, 6 Notes of Cases, 284. In The Elizabeth, 8 Jar. 365, Dr. Lushington observes : — " I have over and over again expressed my opinion that when the service is one of a description not mere pilotage, the parties are to be rewarded for such service as salvors, and not as pilots. There is a very material distinction to be adverted to in these cases, namely, the rates of pilotage have been settled upon the oalcolation of what will be an adequate reward for ordinary pilot services, and not for other services." (q) The Jmige Andries, Swa. 2-26— 229. (r) See also The Eebe, 2 W. Kob. 246 ; but see, however. The Frederick, 1 W. Kob. 16, where Dr. Lushington observes 34 THE LAW OF SALVAGE. Chap. ii. given them an additional reward, thinking they are distressed not to be Compensated for salvage service by mere vessel. pilotage reward." Instances Pilots have consequently been held entitled to of salvage , ^ i . • i i reward to salvage reward for eoing out to ships in a leaky con- dition, and rendering assistance in working the pumps, and in laying out and afterwards slipping or recovering an anchor (s), and for boarding in bois- terous weather, and bringing into a place of safety a foreign vessel that had sustained damage {t). Vessel out- If a vessel in distress or peril, and out at sea grounds. beyond the limits of pilotage grounds, should require assistance to conduct her to a place of safety, the service of the pilot in rendering this assistance is not pilotage but salvage (u). Pilot acting If the Services rendered by the pilot be out of the nary em- Ordinary course of his employment, as where hp assists ymen . .^ getting off a vessel that had driven upon rocks, he will of course stand upon the same footing as any ordinary salvor (.r). that if a pilot under such olroumstances "on being told he would receive pilotage only, refused to take charge of a vessel in that condition, he would be subject to no censure, and if he did take charge of her he would be entitled to a salvage remuneration." In The Jane Anderson (3 Irish Jurist, p. 2y3), it was held that a pilot is not bound to remain on board a ship in distress in any event, and at the peril of his life, and that if he took charge of or remained on board a vessel so circumstanced, he would be entitled to be paid for extraordinary services as a salvor. See also The Wm. Ward, 8 Irish Jurist, 33ti ; The Hercules, Ibid. 412. (s) The Hebe, 2 W. Rob. 246. (t) The King Oscar, 6 Notes of Cases, 284. See also The Enterprise, 2 Hagg. 178, n.; Newman v. Walters, 3 Bos. & P. 612 -616. But see The Johannes, 6 Notes of Cases, 288, where a pilot unsuccessfully attempted to obtain salvage for piloting a foreign vessel. (i() Theiledwig, 1 Spinks, 19. (x) The Persia, 1 Spinks, 166. WHO MAY CLAIM AS SALVOKS. — PILOTS. 35 In the event of a dispute as to whether a signal chap. ii. hoisted was for a pilot, or was a signal of distress, Ambiguous the Court will determine the fact by reference to the ^'Piais. state of the vessel at the time (y) ; and even if the signal hoisted should have been for a pilot, that does not prevent the services rendered from being in the nature of salvage. The true questions in such a case are — what was the condition of the ship ? was she in distress ? (z) and where the vessel is damaged, and in a certain degree of distress, the Court has uniformly held a signal exhibited under such cir- cumstances to be a signal for assistance, and not for a pilot (a). A service which would be pilotage in the case Pilotage by ^ ^ persons not of a duly licensed pilot, may become salvage when licensed rendered by persons under no obligation to per- form it (b). The Court recognises the diiference that exists between a person possessed of a monopoly, and entitled to charge a given sum, and a person voluntarily performing a duty, whether it be a pilot- age or a salvage service : the latter has a right to (y) The Medwig, 1 Spiuks, 19, 93, n. ; The Sosseitd, 10 Jm: 865, 866 ; The Little joe, 1 Lush. 88. See also the American case, £rig Susan, 1 Sprague, i99. (z) Jiidgmeut of Br. Lughiiigton, The Bomarsund, 1 Lush. 77, 78. (a) Judgment of Dr. Lusbington, The Otto Hei'mann, 33 L. J. N. S. Ad. 189, 190. In The Felix, 1 Spinks, 23, ^., Dr. Lushington is thus reported: — "I have determined to decide these questions in this way. If the vessel is in a damaged state, I shall determine that it is a signal for assist- ance, because the vessel wants it ; but when the vessel is not in a damaged state, and a pilot only is wanted, I shall construe it to be a signal for a pilot. That seems consistent with proba- bility." (6) The Rosehaugh, 1 Spinks, 267. See also The Dygden, 1 Notes of Cases, 115 ; The £%igeme, 3 Ibid. 430. s 2 36 THE LAW OF SALVAGE. Chap. II. American law aa to pilots sal- vors. exercise his own judgment as to whether he will go out on the service or not, and may then demand a fair remuneration for whatever he does (c). Where persons volunteer services of this nature, however, they are expected to hring to the task, if not the nautical skill of qualified pilots, at least ordinary skill and ability; and although the Court will look with considerable indulgence upon their efforts when no one else is on the spot capable of rendering more efficient assistance, and theirs is the only aid that can be procured, it will view with dis- favour the conduct of incompetent persons who assume the character of salvors when there are other persons present capable of discharging those duties (r^). In America the laws of most of the States make it part of the duty of a pilot to assist vessels in distress, and in some instances give the rate of extra compen- sation to be awarded. Such services are, therefore, generally considered as extra pilotage services, and not as salvage (e) ; and the American Courts have in several cases, where salvage would have been awarded to pilots by the English Court of Admiralty, held the service to be mere pilotage. Thus, where the master of a vessel aground, made an agreement with a pilot to get her off for 500 dollars, and take her into port, the Supreme Court of New York refused to enforce (c) Per Dr. Lnshington, The Rosehaugh, ubi supra. It was formerly held that persons assuming the character and daties of pilots were entitled to be remunerated only as pilots, and not as salvors. See The Columbus, 2 Hagg. 178, n.; The Funchal Baptista, 3 Ibid. 386,'n. That, however, can no longer be regarded as the state of the law. (d) The Dygden, 1 Notes of Cases, 115. The 360th, 361st, and 362nd sections of the Merchant Shipping Act, 1854, regulate the employment of unqualified pilots, (e) 2 Parsons on Shipping, 271. WHO MAY CLAIM AS SALVOES. TUGS. 37 this agreement, on the ground that the pilot was chap. ii. bound to render assistance, and could recover an adequate compensation under the statute (/); and in another case (ff), where a vessel which, whilst going out of harbour in winter, became injured by ice, and nearly filled with water, was saved by a pilot-boat, the service was held to be only pilotage. In other cases, however, the extra services of pilots have been held to entitle them to salvage reward (h). Salvage hy Tugs. Where a steamer is engaged to render towage ser- Tugs gene- vice to a vessel, she is bound by her agreement to do titled™ all that is necessary to facilitate the safe voyage of munfratton the vessel. She is to take the chance of bad weather, teke'dsk of which may occasion delay and inconvenience, and for ''^^'^*'- her services in this respect she is entitled only to towage remuneration (i). (/) .CaUagan r^HalUtt, 1 Cain eaKj^04. See also Dvdany V. Sloop Peragio, Bee, 212; 5ia(e»-T. Barh Richmond, i Am gr. Law Rep. 2fl . (g) The Schooner Wave v. Eyer, 2 Paine, 0. C. 131. (A) Hohart v. Droyan, 10 Peters, 108 ; Lea v. Ship Alex- ander, 2 Paine, C. C. 466. In the latter ease, -where a pilot got a vessel off a shoal, he was held to be entitled to salvage. See also Hope v. Brig Dido, Ibid. 243, where services rendered by pilots to a vessel at sea, and without a rudder, were held to be salvage services, on the ground that the vessel was un- navigable. See also Love v. Hincldey, 1 Abbott, 436 ; Ship Warren, 12 N. Y. L. Observer, 257 ; and The Steamboat T. P. Leathers, 1 Newberry, Adm. 421, where it was held that the sun-ender of a steamboat on fire to the care and pro- tection of another steamer, dissolved the contract between the surrendered boat and its pilot, and that the pilot, by im- portant services subsequently rendered beyond the line of his duty, waa entitled to claim as one of the salvors. (i) Judgment of Dr. Lushington, The Galatea, Swa. 349. See also The Lady Eyidia, Luah. 513 ; The Arthur, 6 L. T. N. S. 556. '^8 THE LAW OF SALVAGE. Chap. II. The state of the wind and weather at the time the Hut weather agreement is entered into is, however, to be taken be taken " ™'o Consideration in determining the actual nature '"cratkin!' •'f *hs obligation which is undertaken. " I appre- hend," says Dr. Lushington (F), " that when a master of a vessel contracts with the master of a tug, it is upon the supposition that the wind and weather and the time for performing the service, will be what are ordinary at the time of year, and that the sum contracted for is that which is supposed to be a suffi- cient remuneration for the ordinary performance of the voyage. ... If the tug is merely ordinarily delayed in performing the service, it is not to have additional remuneration, but if the delay be unex- pected and beyond all contemplation, then it must have something additional " (Z). If during the tow- age the weather should become such as to render the completion of the undertaking on the part of the tug impossible, the services which She subsequently renders to the vessel will be in the nature of sal- vage. Judgmentin The law upon this subject was most fully discussed Ma. '™'' in the case of The MinnehaJia, both in the Court of Admiralty and on appeal, and it was thus laid dovra in the judgment of the Judicial Committee of the Privy Tug's en- Council (m) : " When a steamboat engages to tow a not ™war- vesscl for a certain remuneration from one point to to'destina-'' another, she does not warrant that she will be able engagement to ^0 SO, and Will do SO Under all circumstances, and wiSvourl at all hazards; but she does engage that she will {h) The White Star, L. ft. 1 Ad. 68. {I) See also The EUm-a, Lush. 550 ; and The Gdhtea. Swa 849. (m) Lush. 335—347. WHO MAY CLAIM AS SALVOES. — TUGS. 39 use her best endeavours for that purpose, and will chap. ii. bring to the task competent skill, and such a crew, tackle, and equipments as are reasonably to be ex- pected in a vessel of her class. She may be pre- if »« major vented from fulfilling her contract by a vis major, by ther per- accidents which were not contemplated, and which impossible, may render the fulfilment of her contract impossible, Hon^ermf-" and in such a case, by the general rule of law, she is ™'''^- relieved from her obligations. But she does not become relieved from her obligations because unfore- seen difficulties occur in the completion of her task, because the performance of the task is interrupted, or cannot be completed in the mode in which it was originally intended, as by the breaking of the ship's hawser. But if, in the discharge of this task, by Unforeseen sudden violence of winds or waves, or other acci- pening to ' dents, the ship in tow is placed in danger, and entitled to the towing vessel incurs risks and performs duties Ixb-^ser-"^ which were not vrithin the scope of her original en- '^'"'^' gagement, she is entitled to additional remuneration for additional services, if the ship be saved (o), and (o) See also upon this The Princess Alice, 3 W. Bob. ] 38, where Dr. Lushington (p. 140) observes; " Many circumstances, it is obvious, may arise in the course of such employment, which may convert the service into the character of a salvage service, as, for example, where the ship in tow is disabled in her hull or rigging, or where she is aground, or where the service itself is at- tended with danger or extraordinary labour to the towiug vessel." And see The William Brandt, Junior, 2 Notes of Cases, Supp. 67, where the same learned judge is thus reported : "The agree- ment was for towing only. If in the performance of a salvage (misprint for towage) service, such towing being honestly, fairly, and skilfully performed, it happens from inevitable accident, over which neither party has any control, that an accident occurs to the vessel taken in tow, and essential services are ren- dered by the vessel agreeing to tow her from one place to another, I am of opinion that the agreement does not cover such a service. I think I should be laying down a very dangerous 40 . THE LAW OF SALVAGE. Chap. 11. Way claim as a salvor instead of being restricted to the sum stipulated to be paid for mere towage. Whether this larger remuneration is to be considered as in addition to or substitution for the price of towage, is of little consequence practically (p). The measure of the sum to be allowed as salvage would of course be increased or diminished, according as the price of towage was or was not included in it. In the cases on this subject the towage contract is generally spoken of as superseded by the right to salvage. " It is not disputed that these are the rules which are acted upon in the Court of Admiralty, and they appear to their lordships to be founded in reason and in public policy, and to be not inconsistent with legal principles. The tug is relieved from the per- formance of her contract by the impossibility of performing it, but if the performance of it be pos- sible, but in the course of it the ship iri her charge is exposed, by unavoidable accident, to dangers which require from the tug services of a different class and bearing a higher rate of payment, it is held to be implied in the contract that she shall be paid at such higher rate. To hold, on the one hand, that a tug having contracted to tow is bound, whatever happens doctrine, if I were to hold that where a pei-son agrees to per- form the simple duty of towing from the Nore to London, if from stres.? of weather, from an accident happening to the ship, or other circumstances of a like nature, it should so happen that other and different services have to be discharged, the original agreement is binding on the parties." See also The Galatea, Swa. 349. (p) The fact, however, that the tug was engaged in the ser- vice of the vessel saved, will tend to diminish the quantum pf the reward for the extraordinary service rendered. See judgment of Dr. Lushington in The William Brandt, Jvmior 2 Notes of Cases, Supp. 67. WHO MAT CLAIM AS SALVORS. ^TUGS. 41 after the contract, though not in the contemplation chap. ii. of the parties, and at all hazards to herself, to take the ship to her destination ; or on the other, that the moment the performance of the contract is in- terrupted, or its completion in the mode originally intended becomes impossible, the tug is relieved from all further duty, and at Uberty to abandon the ship in her charge to her fate, would be alike incon- sistent with the public interests {q). " The rule, as it is established, guards against both inconveniences, and provides at the same time for the safety of the ship and the just remuneration of' the tug. The rule has been long settled ; parties enter into towage contracts on the faith of it, and we should, be extremely sorry that any doubt should be supposed to exist upon it. It is said that it has never been brought before us for decision. If so, considering how often the rule has been acted upon, the necessary inference is that it has never been made the subject of appeal, because it has been uni- versally acquiesced in. " Whether the circumstances in each particular No addi- „ . . , tional case are sumcient to turn towage into salvage, must reward often be a subject of great doubt, as it is in the pre- ger caused sent case ; but there is one point upon which their duct, negu- lordships can entertain no doubt, and upon which furapacHy they are surprised that any doubt should have been ° "^' thrown at the bar. If the danger from which the ship has been rescued is attributable to the fault of the tug — if the tug, whether by wilful misconduct or by negligence, or by want of that reasonable skill (?) See also upon this, The Edward HawJcins, 1 Lush. 515, and The Saratoga, 1 Lush. 318. 42 THE LAW OF SALVAGE. Chap. II. Or equipments which are impUed in the towage con- tract, has occasioned or materially contributed to the danger, we can have no hesitation in stating our opinion, that she can have no claim to salvage. She never can be permitted to profit by her own wrong or default. When it is remembered how much in all cases — how entirely in many cases — a ship in tow is at the mercy of the tug ; how easily, with the knowledge which the crews of such boats usually have of the waters on which they ply, they may place any ship in their charge in great real or appa- rent peril, how difficult of detection such a crime must be, and how strong the temptation to commit it, their lordships are of opinion that such cases re- quire to be watched with the closest attention, and not without some degree of jealousy " (r). Instances of In illustration of the principle above laid down salvage su- i • i p i • c perseding as to the right of the tug to extra remuneration for tuwage. ... . p extraordinary services, it may be convenient to reier to the circumstances of the following cases in which such extra remuneration was awarded. In the case then under discussion. The Minnehaha, the vessel proceeded against, was a large ship, with a valu- able cargo, which had brought up in the mouth of the Mersey. She there engaged The U. K., a steam-tug, to tow her to Liverpool, for thirty guineas, and shortly after the service commenced the hawser broke, and the ship drifted over a shoal into Form- by Hole, a place of danger, and The U. K. got out her own hawser and attached it to The Minnehaha, and with the assistance of another tug manoeuvred the ship so as to prevent her getting fast on the (r) See also The Annaipolia, 1 Lush. 355. WHO MAY CLAIM AS SALVORS. TUGS. 4.S bank, and eventually succeeded in towing her into chaf. ii. Liverpool. For this service the tug -was held entitled to salvage reward. In a nearly similar case, that of The Albion (s), a steam-tug was engaged to tow the ship from the North Foreland to Gravesend, and towed her to the Princes Channel, where both vessels anchored to stop tide. In the night a gale of wind rose, and blew the ship to sea, with loss of anchors and damage to hawse pipes, bow planking, and windlass. The tug was forced to run to Ramsgate, and the next day, the weather having moderated, she put to sea, and after a considerable search discovered the ship, which had received an anchor and chain by a lugger from the shore. The ship was then towed with the assistance of another tug, to the port of London. It was held that the services of both tugs were in the nature of salvage, and that the first tug was entitled to salvage remuneration for her labour and loss of time whilst seeking the ship {f). It is not necessary, to entitle a tug to salvage in- Risk to the stead of towage remuneration, that she should have esfentiai. undergone any risk in rendering the extraordinary ser- vices. In the case of The Pericles («), Dr. Lushing- ton, in referring to the judgment in The Minnehaha, thus expresses himself : " I am not disposed for petty services to consider steam-tugs relieved from the obligation of the towage contract, but I do not understand it to be law that a tug, under a contract to tow, can under no circumstances earn salvage re- (g) Lush. 282. (f) See also The Saratoga, Lush. 318 ; The AnnapoUi, Ibid. 355. (u) Browning & Lueh, 80, 81. 44 THE LAW OP SALVAGE. CBiP. II. ward unless she herself incurs risk in the perform- ance of the superior service of saving. I do not gather such to be the law from the judgment of the Privy Council, nor is it in accordance with the rules of salvage prevailing in this Court. Risk to the salvor is not a necessary element of salvage, though it does, as we all know, enhance the merit of the service, and earn a higher reward." Where If after a towaee agreement is made, but before aooideut " ° happens the tus; has commenced the performance of her task, before ° ^ towage an accident should happen to the vessel about to be commences. ^ ^ , . , towed, and the tug renders salvage assistance, she will be entitled to salvage reward for those ser- vices («). Thus, where during a gale of wind a tug agreed with the master of a vessel to tow her from the Nore to London for 16Z. as soon as the weather moderated, and in the meantime, the vessel, having lost her jib stay, fore-topsail yard, missed stays and got upon the Blyth Sand, and hailed the tug, which endeavoured, unsuccessfully, to get her oif that tide, but next tide did tow her off, and took her to Dept- ford. The Court considered that the 16Z. agreed upon did not cover the whole service, and awarded the tug 601. (ij). owage In the absence of any agreement, towage service appiSsmiiy for towage remuneration ordinarily applies only to jured cases where the vessel receiving the assistance is un- injured. " I apprehend," says Dr. Lushington (z), "that mere towage service is confined to vessels that have received no injury or damage, and that mere (x) The William Brandt, 2 Notes of Cases, Supp. 67. (>/) Ibid- (z) The Beaard, 1 W. Rob. 174—177. WHO MAT CLAIM AS SALVORS. — TUGS. 45 towage reward is payable in those cases only where the chap. ii. vessel receiving the service is in the same condition she would ordinarily be in without having encoun- tered any damage or accident." And in another case (a), the same learned judge, in deciding upon the claim of a steamer to salvage remuneration, says : " With regard to the claim of the steamship, she performs a service to a vessel disabled and in distress, and taking her in tow cannot by possibility be compared to an ordinary towage service." There are many instances in which steam vessels have consequently been held entitled to salvage reward for merely towing disabled vessels. Thus, where a mail steamer, carrying passengers, lost her screw whilst at sea, but being fully equipped as a sailing vessel, made sail, the weather being fine, but the wind light and adverse, and three days after the accident, and whilst she was still beating to windward, fell in with another steamer, which at her request took her in tow, and towed her into port ; the steamer rendering this service was held entitled to salvage (J). And in another and previous case (c), where an East Indiaman, going down Channel, was completely dismasted by a sudden squall, but having four anchors and 412 fathoms of chain cable, she anchored in mid-channel, and the next day, the weather being fine, jury-masts were rigged, and the (a) The Charles A dolphe, Swa. 153—157. For cases where the steamer was held entitled to mere towage, the vessel towed being in no danger, see The Princess Alice, 3 W. Rob. 138 ; The ffarbinger, 16 Jurist, 729 ; The Lady Bgidia, Lush. 513 ; The Galatea, Swa. 34 fl. (6) The Ellora, Lush. 550. See Tlie Batavier, 1 Spinks, 169. (c) The Isabella, 3 Hagg. 427. 46 THE LAW OF SALVAGE. Chap. n. mate sent on shore to engage a steamer, which sub- sequently came out and towed the vessel to an an- chorage. In this case the Trinity Masters were of opinion, as seamen, that the service was merely tow- age, there being no risk, no straining of engines, and the weather being fair during the whole time ; but they thought the service, though not essential to the safety of the vessel, one that should be handsomely rewarded, and the Court decreed the steamer en- titled to salvage (d). Conceal- The concealment from the tug, by the master of Smage en- '^^ vessel to be towed, of her damaged condition, to"repudilte ^^J entitle the tug to repudiate the towage agree- agreement. ment, and to Sue for salvage (e). There is no obli- gation, however, upon the master of a vessel to point out to those with whom he is about to contract for assistance, every circumstance that has occurred Effect of during the voyage (f). To sustain the repudiation of^tate'of" of the agreement, there must have been a deliberate concealment of circumstances important in them- selves (y), and of such a nature as to operate to the injury of the owners of the tug in the performance of her task. And where the owners and crew of a tug which had entered into an agreement for the towage of a vessel sued for salvage, alleging the agreement to be invalid by reason of the fact of the illness of a great part of the crew of the vessel saved having been withheld from them, but failed to prove that the property had been in any danger, the Court {d) See also The Beulah, 2 Notes of Cases, 61 ; The Red Rover, 3 W. Rob. 150. (e) Tlie Kingalock, 1 Spinks, 263. (/) The Jonge Andriea, Swa. 226. (g) Ibid. WHO MAT CLAIM AS SALVORS. SHIP'S AGENT. 47 pronounced for the agreement, and dismissed the Chap. ii. claim with costs (h). Where a tug comes to the assistance of a ship in Tug held to danger, and makes a towage contract, and nothing with ais- supervenes afterwards to change the character of the vessel. services, the tug is not entitled, notwithstanding the distressed condition of the vessel, to more than mere towage remuneration (i). When the tug performs extra services, such as Extra sei- . . vices by puttmg the master on shore to bring oif additional tug. anchors, she will be entitled to claim additional re- muneration for those services (k). SJiip's Agent Claiming Salvage. The acceptance of an agency for the ship from the Ship's agent T TP V Buingfor master or owner, does not disqualify the agent from salvage. maintaining a suit for salvage, in respect of any ser- vices of that nature which he may render during the course of his employment. Strictly speaking, however, such services are to be regarded rather in the light of a meritorious agency than as salvage (l), and the agent is to be rewarded upon a less liberal scale than volunteer salvors suing in respect of extraordinary services. "I will assume," says Dr. Lushington (ot), " the case of a vessel becoming stranded in the vicinity of a port where there resides a person carrying on the business of a merchant and ship agent, and that the master applies to such (h) The Canova, L. R. 1 Ad. 54. (iy The Minnehaha, 1 Lush. 335—3.12. (k) The White Utar, L. K. 1 Ad. GS. (0 The Favorite, 2 W. Kob. 255— 2.v9 ; The Watt, Ibid, 70. (m) The Purissima Concepcion, 3 W. Hob. 181, 182. 48 THE LAW OF SALVAGE. Chap. II. person in the character of ship agent for such assistance in getting off the ship and cargo as, under the circumstances, may be necessary. I will further assume that such agent undertakes the task, and employs the necessary persons to perform it, he himself personally superintending the operations, but taking no active part in the duty, and not in- curring the slightest risk to his own life, or danger to his person. The question is, whether an indi- vidual claiming as salvor under such a state of cir- cumstances, can or cannot maintain his action in this Court ? Upon a balance of all considerations, independently of decided authorities, I am clearly of opinion that it is for the advantage of all parties concerned, and for the benefit of mercantile interests in gfeneral, that the Court should possess the juris- diction to entertain the suit" (n). And where a person who, under an agreement with the master of a stranded vessel, took charge of the ship, which subsequently went to pieces, and succeeded in saving and warehousing a portion of the cargo, to the value of about 6001., brought a suit for salvage remuneration, and the return of his expenses, {n) See also The Happy Retv/rn, 2 Hagg. 198, in whicli Sir C. Robinson decided that a person might act as au agent, and claim as salvor, although be did not in person actually perform anything strictly in the nature of a salvage service. In this case the Court was satisfied, upon the evidence, that it was understood and sufficiently expressed, that the claimant, who had been appointed " the true and lawful attorney, in the name of the master, to use all possible means for the recovery of the ship and cargo," should act as agent, and that his claim for salvage should be controlled by that understanding : it held that such character nevertheless did not wholly supersede the character of a salvor so as to exclude the jurisdiction of the Court of Admiralty. See also T!ie Cargo Ex Honor, L. Rep. 1 Ad. 87 ; The Vesta, i Irish Jurist, 210. WHO MAY CLAIM AS SALVOES. SHIP's AGENT. 49 amounting to 1 55Z., the Court entertained the suit, chap. ii. and awarded 2501. to cover all expenses except costs (o). The fact that the claimant acted as Lloyd's agent Hoyds at the port where the services were rendered, will not disentitle him to sue for salvage (p). And where a foreign vessel went aground, and the master applied to a ship agent who was Lloyd's agent at the place, and the agent took charge of the vessel, employed men to unload her, and the vessel having hy their assistance been got off was brought into harbour, where the cargo was sold. The agent's claim and accounts having been disputed, he brought an action as a salvor, and the Court, notwithstanding he had only employed men, and had himself incurred no per- sonal risk in the transaction, entertained the claim (q) If a magistrate, acting in his public capacity, Magistrate. should go beyond the limits of his official duty in giving extraordinary assistance, he is entitled to salvage reward (r). (o) The Favorite, 2 W. Eob. 255. See also T}i,e Happy Retwn, ubi supra, where the Court, out of a value of 4600t, gave, together with costs, '2151, to the agent claiming salvage, in addition to 815Z. for disbursements. But see The Cwryo Ex Honor {ubi supra), where the disbursements were 1192., and a tender of 80?. additional was held to be suiEcient. (p) The Purissima ConcepcUm, 3 W. Rob. ] 81. (q) Ibid. But see The Lively, 3 W. Kob. 64, where Dr. Lush- ington dismissed a suit by a Lloyd's agent, in which the claimant alleged that he had engaged men and horses, aud directed their employment. In that case, however, the claimant had been paid 201. in addition to expenses of 118i., and the nature of his services was disputed. (r) The Aquila, 1 C. Eob. 37—46. In this case, however, the claimant was held not to have rendered such services as to entitle him to participate in the salvage. In the American case Jje Tigre, 3 Wash. C. C. 567, Washington, J., is thus reported : " We have no doubt that if a collector, or other revenue olBcer, intending to act in the line of his official duty, but mistaking 60 THE LAW OF SALVAGE. Chap. II. Officers and seamen of her Majesty's vessels, who Salvage by render salvage services, and encounter personal risk Ro^iNavy ^^^ labour, stand on the same footing as other gSarfmen. s^l^ors («). They are not to be employed gratui- tously in the salvage of property of private indi- viduals, to save them from expense, nor are they to hazard their lives, or undergo labour, without re- ward (t). They are entitled to be rewarded in a precisely similar manner, on the same principles, and in the same degree as other persons rendering such services (u). The fact, however, that the salvors do not risk their own property, vrill be taken into consideration in fixing the sum to be awarded(ii:). By an order of the Board of Admiralty, of 30th January, 1852, officers of her Majesty's ships are directed not to claim for salvage services rendered to vessels in distress, unless the service was really important or accompanied with hazard (y), and no salvage claim by officers and men of the Royal Navy is to be finally adjudicated upon, unless the written the law, and transcending bU authority, is the raeritorious cause of saving property to the owner, he is not precluded, oq account of the niotive which actuated him, from claiming salvage." (s) The Wilsons, 1 W. Rob. 172. See The Alma, 1 Lush. 378 ; The Louisa, 1 Dodson, 317 ; The Ewell Grove, 3 Hagg. 209 ; The Rosalie, I Spinks, 1S8 ; The Mary Pleasants, Swa. 224 ; The Thetis, 3 Hagg. 14 ; The Mary Ann, 1 Hagg. 158 ; The Beaver, 3 C. Rob. 292. (() Judgment of Sir John Nicholl, The Lustre, 3 Hagg. ] 54. (») The Iodine, 3 Notes of Cases, 140 ; The Charlotte Wylie, 5 Notes of Cases, 4. {x) The Earl of Eglinton, Swa. 7. See The Alma, 1 Lush. 378. (y) See also The Rapid, 3 Hagg. 419-421, where Sir Robert Nicholl, in giving judgment, observes, that to entitle her Majesty's ships to claim salvage, the service rendered must be important. See also Tke Francis and Eliza, 2 Dods. 115. WHO MAT CLAIM AS SALVOES. EOYAL NAVY. 51 consent of the Secretary to the Admiralty has been chap. ii. first obtained, and in the absence of such consent the suit is to be dismissed with costs (z); subject to the same consent being obtained, officers and men of the Royal Navy can also recover remuneration for life salvage (a). The American law cannot be said to differ in any Ameiicati material respect from that of England, with respect to salvage services rendered by seamen connected with the ships of war of the United States. It would appear, however, to be an unusual thing for such ships to claim salvage (6). By one of the United States statutes (c), the President is autho- rised to cause a suitable number of public vessels to cruise upon the coast in the severe portion of the season, for the purpose of affording assistance to vessels in distress. Whilst engaged in that service, the opinion seems to be that they would not be entitled to any extra compensation, but that there is nothing to prevent them acting as salvors at any other time{d). As to the nature of the services which would entitle government vessels to sue as salvors, the observations of Mr. Justice Nelson, in (2) 17 & 18 Tict. J. 104, s. 485. In lieu of the above pro- vision, it is proposed by the New Merchant Shipping Code, s. 417, to enact that claims for salvage rendered by any of her Majesty's ships, or by the commander and crew thereof, are only to be made, and prosecuted by the Admiralty at their discre- tion, on behalf of such commander or crew, before any Court having Admiralty jurisdiction. (a) The Alma, 1 Lush. 378—381. For the provisions as to salvage services rendered by Queen's ships abroad, see 17 & IS Vict. e. 104, ss. 486, 487, 488, 489, 490, 491, 492, 493, 494. (6) Parsons on Shipping, vol. ii. p. 273. (c) Act of December 22, 1837, c. 1. {d) See 2 Parsons on Shippins, p. 274, where the opinions of the American attorneys-general are quoted. E 2 52 THE LAW OP SALVAGE. _Ch at. ii. the case of The Josephine (e), go to show that the American Courts lean, as does the Court of Ad- miralty in this country, against salvage claims by these vessels, where the services have been slight or unimportant. " In such cases," observes Mr. Justice Nelson, " something more than the usual peril should be encountered by the officers and crew, and an extraordinary service should be rendered, exceed- ing the duty imposed upon them by their employ- ment in the public service, and the special instruc- tions of the government on the subject. Ordinary service in rescuing American vessels in distress, requiring no great hardship or peril on the part of the officers and crew, would seem to fall directly within the line of the general duty thus enjoined. It is a service bestowed by the government for the protection and encouragement of its commercial marine, and the right to impose this duty on govern- ment vessels is too clear to be controverted. Great and extraordinary service and peril in rescuing a vessel and her cargo, would present a different ques- tion, and stand upon diiferent principles and policy. Such acts should of themselves be the subject of reward and encouragement, and would not be neces- sarily comprehended in the duty resulting from the public employment of the persons rendering it, or from the instructions of the government." (e) 2 Blatch. C. C. 322. la tbis case tie United States -war sloop Piymovth towed into an Anieiican port an American merchant vessel, found abandoned at sea 600 miles distant, hat the delay caused was only one of two days, and no ex- traordinary service was rendered, and no unusual hardship or peril encountered. The officers and ci ew were held not to be entitled to salvage. WHO MAT CLAIM AS SALVOKS. — WAR VESSELS. 53 It has been held in America, that the officers and chap. h. crew of a foreign war vessel are entitled to claim as salvage by salvors (/), and it is presumed that no objection "Sw o'iT'' would lie to such a salvage suit if brought in this ^"ess'^of country. ''^''• Where services are rendered by officers and men Coastguard. of the coastguard service in watching or protecting shipwrecked property, they are entitled, unless it can be shown that their services were declined by the owner of the property, or his agent at the time they were tendered, to be paid, but only according to the scale of remuneration fixed by the Board of Trade [g). With respect, however, to salvage ser- vices involving risk rendered by coastguard men, although it is part of their duty to save life and pro- perty, it is nevertheless a duty for which they are to be paid ; and if they incur danger, or undertake labour beyond the scope of their duties, as pointed out by the Merchant Shipping Act, 1854, and by the instructions issued to them from the Board of Trade, as if, for instance, they actually put to sea, and with risk and effect, to save lives or property from a wrecked vessel, they will be entitled to salvage in the same manner, and to the same extent, as other salvors Qt). (f) Robson V. The Buntress, 2 Wallace, Jun., Eep. 69. In this case a sum of 2000 dollars was awarded to her Majesty's vessels Gladiator and Jaekall, for salvage services rendered to an American brig on the west coast of Africa. (.9) 18 & 19 Vict. c. 21, s. 20. (A) The Silver Bullion, 2 Spinks, 70 ; The London Merchant, 3 Hagg. 39 i; The Clifton, 3 Hagg. 117. But see The Queen Mob, 3 Hagg. 242 ; The Amazon, 2 L. T. 140. Board of Trade instractions to Receivers of Wreck, Officers of Coast- guard, &c. law. 54 THE LAW OF SALVAGE. chai-. II. The American Courts have recognised the right American of revenue officers to become salvors by meritorious services outside the hmits of their duty. In Le Tigre (i), vrhere a collector, intending to act in his official capacity, but mistaking the law, was the cause of saving property to the owners, it was held that he was entitled to salvage. (i) 3 Wash. C. C. 567. 55 CHAPTER III. DIFFERENT SETS OF SALVORS. It sometimes happens that different sets of sal- Ch.ip. ui. vors claim remuneration in respect of the same Hiyai service. The decision, in such cases, will he found ^''''■""'■^■ mainly to depend upon whether the property saved vpas or was not derelict at the time the services were rendered ; and if dereUct, whether the salvors first in possession could, unassisted, have completed the undertaking upon which they had entered. If the vessel in distress has not been abandoned Salvor 17 1 1 1 T-tv Ijound to by her master and crew, there can be no great dim- obey orders culty in determining which set of salvors will be vessel in recognised by the Court. The master of the vessel, whilst he continues on board, is entitled to retain the command and control of the ship and cargo, and to direct the work of the salvors, who are little more than assistants and labourers under him. He may reject the help of persons whom he does not think fit to employ, and those whom he does employ are bound to obey his orders (a) ; and if other salvors dispossess those whom the master has employed. (a) TJie Bantzie Pachet, 3 Hagg. 383 ; The Champion, B. & Lush. 69 ; The Glasgow Packet, 2 W. Eob. 306 ; The Martha, Swa. 489 ; The Effi»-t, 3 Hagg. 165. 56 THE LAW OF SALVAGE. Chap. III. and force their own services upon him, the Court jiastei's will refuse to award them .iny remuneration (b). aftrnTiaving Noris the master's authority, in this respect, affected vessel. ijy j.jjg circumstance that he and his crew leave the vessel for the purpose of procuring assistance. " As hetween the master and salvors," ohserves Dr. Lush- ington, "unless the vessel is absolutely derelict, and the master's authority is at an end, he is en- titled to resume charge of the ship, to employ whom he pleases, and to take what measures he thinks proper for the preservation of the ship. The occupying salvors are entitled to reward for the services they have actually rendered, and no more " (c). In The Champion (d), in which the fore- going observations were made, that vessel, which was laden with timber, having got aground, the master and crew left in a lifeboat which came to their assistance, the intention of the master being to procure a steam- tug as soon as possible, and return. On his return with the tug next day, he observed, on nearing his vessel, the Prince of Wales, another steam-tug, approaching her, and this tug succeeded in reach- ing the vessel first, and put some men on board. (6) The Fleece, 3 W. Rob. 278. In giving judgment in this case, Dr. Lushington, at p. 281, observes, " I go the whole length of laying down this principle, that where salvors are on board a ship in distress, and their services have been accepted by the master, if, before they have done one stroke of work, they are forcibly dispossessed (without the concurrence of the master) by any persons who in any manner salve the ship or cargo, or part of the same, the alleged second set of salvors can earn nothing for their own benefit, but every act done, and every service per- formed by them, must enure to the benefit of the original salvors." (c) The Champim, B. & L. 69-71. \d) Ubi supra. DIFFERENT SETS OF SALVOES. LEGAL DERELICT, 57 These men the master ordered oif the vessel, and chap. hi. on their refusing to leave, forcibly dispossessed. It was held, on a suit being brought for salvage by the crevr of the Prince of Wales, that the vessel not being a legal dereUct, the master was entitled to resume his authority in the manner he did, and the suit of the salvors was dismissed with costs. Legal Derelict. Where the vessel saved is a derelict, then the sal- in cases of vors who are first in possession, if capable of saving arst salvors the property, are entitled to complete the salvage, **™™^'*- and to exclude others from joining in it (e). In these cases, however, it is sometimes a matter of some difficulty to determine whether a vessel is or is not a legal derelict, and it is therefore considered desirable to direct attention to the leading decisions upon the subject. A vessel is said to be derelict, in the sense of the what con- Maritime Law, when she has been abandoned at sea ie?ai dere- by her master and crew, without any hope of re- '°'' turning {/). The mere fact of a vessel being found Leaving at sea without any one on board her, is not sufiicient procure to constitute her a legal derelict. She must not only t^ tm^ have been deserted at sea, but deserted sine spe "i^gai ^^ recuperandi. If the master and crew leave her tern- ^"^^ '"*' porarily, without any intention of final abandonment, but with the intention of returning and resuming pos- session, such a vessel is not to be considered a dere- lict, nor is the right of possession lost by such tem- (c) T/ie Maria, Edwards, 175. (/) The Aquila, 1 C. Kob. 37. 58 THE LAW OF SALVAGE. Chap. Ill, porary absence, although no one may be remaining on board the vessel for the purpose of retaining pos- riie Hercules, session(y). Thus, where the master and crew of a vessel having lost their reckoning, upon approaching a strange coast left their ship at anchor and went on shore for the purpose of ascertaining their position, and not with the intention of abandoning the vessel, and the vessel, during their absence, got adrift, and was taken in charge by salvors, she was held not to be a derelict (^). Onus of The onus of proving the intention to return rests proving in- tention to upon the owner of the vessel, for primd facie a vessel return rests r, ■, . .. p-ii-i ,• on owner. lounQ at sea in a position oi peril, and without having any one on board, is a derelict («'). In these cases the qito animo is the material question, and in deter- Thesjira miuins; whether a vessel has or has not become a recupcravat ^ depends derelict by abandonment, the point of inquiry is not intention at so much what was the actual state of things when the time of , " abandon- the desertion took place, or whether the master and ment * . crew were or were not mistaken as to the peril or condition of the vessel, as what was the intention (g) Tlie Clariise, Swa. 129. See also The Aquila, 1 C. Rob. 37, "Sir W. Seott. This is a case of a ship and cargo found derelict at sea, and certainly it is a case of legal derelict, for it is by no means necessary to constitute a derelict tliat no owner should afterwards appear. It is sufScient if there has been an abandonment at sea by the master and crew without hope ot recovery; I say without hope of recovery, because a mere quitting of the ship for the purpose of procuring assistance from shore, or with an intention of returning to her again, is not an aban- donment." And see also the American cases, Tlie Bee, Ware, 336 ; Roioe v. Brig , 1 Mason, 372 ; Tysm v. Pi-ior, 1 Gallis, 133; The Island City, 1 Black, 121 ; Williams v. The Cargo of the Adolphe, 19 Am. Jur. 219. (h) The Bercule, 8 Irish Jurist, 412. See also The Pen- wick, The Mary, Pritchard's Digest, 824. (t) 2746 Cosmopolitan, 6 Notes of Oases, Supp. 17 — 19. DIFFERENT SETS OF SALVORS. — LEGAL DERELICT. 59 by which they were actuated at the time. If a chap. hi. master and crew leave their vessel for the safety of Mere in- their Uves, a mere intention of sending a steamer to send a look for her does not take away from the vessel its a vessel character of a legal derelict (^). Nor if the vessel be from risk of abandoned without the existence at the time of any enougb. hope or intention of returning, will a subsequent Subsequent „ . . , . ^ change of change of opimon under new circumstances, and a opinion and . 1 • 1 1 1 1 T return return, save it from having become a legal derelict, does not of which salvors may lawfully possess themselves question. before such repossession. la the case of The Sarah Sell (1), that vessel, TiuSmah during tempestuous weather, struck upon the Has- borough Sands, where she lay waterlogged, and in a position of extreme danger. The master and crew, in great alarm for their hves, took to their boats, and rowed to a light vessel three or four miles distant, - Whilst in the light vessel they, as they alleged, were on the watch to regain their ship, and when next 1/ morning they saw her floating off the sand they rowed after her. The salvors had, in the meantime, put off from the shore in their boats, and got on board the vessel before the master and crew. Upon a suit for salvage being brought, the Court was of opinion that the master and crew at the time they left the vessel, had no reasonable hope of returning to her; that they quitted her for the purpose (k) The Coromandel, Swa. 205. See also The Gertrude, 30 L. J. Ad. 130. Where a vessel was found by the salvors abandoned, with four or five feet of water in her hold, the captain and crew having left, caiTying away their olotlies and compasses, she was held to he a legal derelict, although the master and crew came off and hoarded her after the salvors had got on board. {I) 4 Notes of Cases, lU. 60 THE LAW OF SALVAGE. Chap. III. of saving their lives, and not in consequence of any temporary danger vphich might pass away and give them an opportunity of regaining her, and consequently it held the vessel to be a legal derelict [m). When vessel If at the time the vessel is left there is no animus any mten- or spes either way, the vessel is not a derelict. Thus, way. where the master and crew of a schooner instinctively jumped on board a ship in a collision, and were car- ried off against their will, the captain of the ship re- fusing to lend them a boat to return to their own vessel, it was held that the schooner, although found by salvors without any one on board, was not a legal derelict («). Where, however, a vessel in a collision was left so abandoned for three days, she was held to be a legal derelict (o). (m) In his judgment in this case, Dr. Lusbington, p. 146, ob- serves : ' ' Now with respect to the spes recuperandi at the time they quitted the vessel, I think they could not rationally have entertained much hope of returning to her. They quitted her because they expected that their lives would be lost if they remained, not because of any temporary danger which might pass away, and they might have an opportunity of regaining her, but they quitted her because the vessel was lying fast in the sand, and for the sake of saving their lives. Sut it is said that after they got on board the light vessel, their expectations and view of the circumstances changed, and an affidavit has been made by the mate of the light vessel, in which he swears to his belief that the vessel would have csme off the sand. It may have been so, but when we speak of the spes recuperandi, •we mean the hope and expectation entertained by the master and crew of returning to their vessel — not what was the pre- cise state of things, but what was the intention by which they were actuated at the time." (») The Cosmopolitan, 6 Notes of Cases, Supp. 17. The law of derelict is elaborately reviewed in this case. See also Fenw, Swa. 13, where abandonment at time of collision was held not to constitute a vessel a legal derelict. (o) The Pichwiclc, 16 Jur. 669, 670. " Dr. Lushington : It has never been held that abandonment at the instant of collision DIFFERENT SETS OF SALVOES. LEGAL DERELICT. 61' The position in which the vessel was at the time Chap. hi. of abandonment is some evidence as to the inten- p^^y^^7o7 tion of the master and crew at the time of leaving. g^^^Jj^^ „f Dr. Lushington, in the case of The Florence {p), is intentiou. thus reported: " I hold there to be a very wide dis- tinction between an abandonment at a distance from land on the open ocean, and the quitting the ship on the coast, when there may exist a fair expecta- tion of returning where the spes recuperandi is pro- bable." A ship or goods sunk in the sea are generally ship or goods auniv derelict. They are not so, however, as long as in the sea. the owner continues to assert his claim, and does not give up the intention of resuming the posses- sion {q). A vessel may be considered a derelict so far as Larger re- , /111, • ■ 1 ward when the amount oi the salvors remuneration is concerned, vessel an without being a legal derelict; that is to say, aban- though not II. • 7 • / \ 11 legal dere- doned sine ammo recuperandi (r) ; and salvage, as iiot. in the case of a derelict, has been awarded, even where constitates ' derelict, ' but I can entertain no douht that in the legal sense of the word this vessel was derelict, because three days had elapsed from the time of collision." See also The Livingstone, Prit. Dig. 824. (p) 16 Jur. 572, fil'i. See nearly similar observations in The Genessee, 12 Jur. 401. In the case of The Minerva, 1 Spinfcs, 271, where the crew of a vessel were drowned after they had abandoned her, but before they reached the shore, and it consequently was impossible to say whether they had a spes recuperandi or not, Dr. Lushington held that in every sense, legal or otherwise, the vessel was to be considered a derelict. See also L'Esperance, 1 Dods. 46 ; The Berlin, 3 Irish Jurist, N. S. 34. (j) The Barefoot, 14 Jurist, 841 ; The Beaver, 3 C. Rob. 292 ; Tf,e Samuel, 15 Jurist, 407. See T/ie Thetis, 3 Hagg, 14; The St. Petersburyh, The Sophie, Pritcbard's Digest, 821. '''•) Jodgment of Dr. Lushington, The Genessee, 12 Jur. 401, 402. 62 THE LAW OF SALVAGE. Chap. III. the abandonment took place simultaneously with the salvage of the cargo. In the case of The Colum- bia (s), that vessel vpas found by the salvors in a sinking state, and her crew, who were exhausted, re- fused to remain by her. The salving vessel then took off the captain and crew, and saved property to the value of 10,0007. The Court considered the vessel as a derelict, and awarded the salvors a moiety of the property saved. American The American Courts have acted upon these prin- to derelict, ciples ; and as regards the remuneration of salvors they have held that where a vessel at sea, though not abandoned, has on board only persons both physi- cally and mentally incapable of doing anything for their safety, this constitutes a case of quasi derehct, and calls for a liberal compensation to salvors, espe- cially if life as well as property has been saved (t). In Minn v. Leander (it), a vessel with slaves on board, but no white person, was considered a dere- lict, and one-third given as salvage to the person bringing her in. In The Boston [x), the master and crew left their vessel in a sinking condition, and were picked up by another vessel while yet in sight of the wreck. The vessel and cargo thus left were held to be derelict. (s) 3 Hagg. 42S. {t) The George NicJwlaus, 1 Newb. 4i9. («) Bee, 260. (a) 1 Sanin. 328. See also The Henry Eulanh, Ibid. 400 ; The Belphos, 1 Newb. 412 ; The T. P. Leathers, Ibid. 421 ; The Charles, Ibid. 329; The John Gilpin, Oleott, 77 ; The Dodge Heally, 4 Wash. 651. And as to -what constitutes a derelict, see Mesner v. Sufolk Bank, 1 Amer. L. E. 248 ; Warde y. La Belle Creole, 1 Pet. Ad. 31 ; Hims v. The Elizabeth and Jane, Ware, 27 ! The Bee, Ibid. 336 ; The Charles, Newb. 329 ; ]yilkie V. Tlie St. Petre, Bee, 82; The British Consul y Smilh ihe, 178. DIFFERENT SETS OF SALVORS. FIRST FAVOURED. 63 IPirst Salvors favoured. Assuming the vessel to be derelict in tlie legal Salvors in f 1 T I'll 'If 1 possession sense of the word, as laid down m the foregoing de- of derelict _ . . . /. 1 favoured. cisions, and in the possession oi salvors competent to bring her into a position of safety, the Court of Admiralty will protect the rights of such first sal- vors with some jealousy, and it will refuse to allow those who, without sufficient cause, dispossess them, to participate in the salvage. " I have," says Lord Stowell(y), " no hesitation in confirming the doctrine I have over and over again laid down, that persons dis- possessing original salvors without reasonable cause, shall receive no' benefit from the services they may afterwards perform, but the whole reward shall go to those who have been wrongfully dispossessed. Those who are wrong doers shall take no advantage from their own wrong (»). In the case of The Blendenhdll (a), where the fore- going observations were made, that vessel had been taken by a French ship-of-war, her master and crew made prisoners, and the ship, after being scuttled. {y) Tkt Blmdenhall, 1 Dods. 414—418. (z) See disQ The Fleece, 3 W. Kob. 278, where Dr. Lushington, after stating that he entirely acceded to the principle aboTe laid down, and would at all times be disposed to act on it, is reported thus, p. 279 ; "It could not, I apprehend, be for a single moment contended that persons so unlawfully intruding themselves, and by force dispossessing salvors of a vessel and cargo in their care and charge, could derive any salvage benefit from their own mis- conduct. It is clear they would have no persona standi in this Court, and any claim which had been asserted on their behalf, must have been dismissed with costs. See also The Cliarlotta, 2 Hagg. 361 ; The Clarisse, Swa. 129 ; and the American cases, The Mary, 2 Wheaton, 123 ; The Briy John Qilpin, Oloott, 77. (a) Ubi supra. 64 THE LAW OF SALVAGE. CtTAP, III. left a derelict. In this position she was found by a Post-office packet, and was taken possession of by the master and ten of his men, who having cleared the ship of water and set her to rights in other re- spects, were conducting her to Plymouth, when they fell in with the Challenger, a brig-of-war, and the captain of that vessel, notwithstanding that no assist- ance was required from him beyond the supply of a log, glass, watch, and chart, put a master's mate and nine hands on board, to conduct the vessel to Portsmouth. Upon these facts Lord Stowell held the Post-office packet to be the sole salvor, and refused to give any portion of the salvage to those who had been put on board from the Challenger (b). American The American Courts have recognised and acted upon this principle. In the case of The Amethyst (c), a wreck, having been discovered by three schooners, was boarded by one of them, and although no one remained on board that night, the three vessels lay by the wreck in order to tow her itito port the next morning. At daybreak she was about a mile from them, and they proceeded at once to take possession, but before they reached the wreck it had been boarded by the crew of another vessel; these the salvors dispossessed, and towed the vessel off. On a salvage suit being brought, it was held that the pos- session the salvors had taken the night before was (6) See also The Eugene, 3 Hagg. 156, where two sets of smaoka claimed as salvors ; and the suit of the second set was not sustained, their assistance having been obtruded, and see The Samuel, 15 Jurist, 407 ; The Queen Mab, 3 Uagg. 242 ; The Glasgow Packet, 2 W. Eob. 306 ; The Glory, 14 Jurist, 676. (c) Daveis, 20. DIFFERENT SETS' OF SALVORS. — FIRST FAVOURED. 6.1 sufficiently continuous, and that the crew of the chap. hi. fourth vessel, whom they had displaced, were not entitled to any salvage (d). This principle of favouring the salvors first in Exclusion possession is, however, one in the application of salvors to be which the Court necessarily proceeds with very applied ^ great caution ; and although it puts upon second salvors the onus of proving either the adoption of their services or the incompetency of those already in possession to complete the salvage (e), they have not ordinarily heen required to make out a very strong case, and it is apprehended that it will be sufficient if they can show that the circumstances of the case afforded them a reasonable justification for their interference (/). The Court has consequently held the second salvors to be entitled to participate under circumstances where it was possible that the original salvors could, unassisted, have completed the service (^). Thus in the case of The Pickwick (h), that vessel having been abandoned at sea, was fallen in with, three days afterwards, by The Agnes, a small schooner, which took her in tow, and proceeded with her towards Liverpool. After the derehct had been (d) See also "A quantity of Iron," 2 Spragne, 51. (e) Tlie Blendenhall, ubi supra. A mere acquiescence or submission by the first salvors to the superior numerical force of the second set, will not be sufficient Evidence of consent, The Eugene, 3 Hagg. 166. (/) The Pickwick, 16 Jur. 669, 670. Dr. Lushington ; "The second set of salvors must show that there was no fair probability that the vessel could be brought into port in safety in due time by the first set, but it would be most injurious to mercantile interests, if the principle was carried to an extreme extent." (g) The Pickmick, ubi supra, (h) 16 Jurist, 669. ()6 THE LAW OF SALVAGE. criAp, III. in charge of the schooner for about half an hour, The President, a steamer which had been chartered by the underwriters of The Piolewich, came up, and forcibly dispossessed the crew of the schooner. The Court held that, under the circumstances, both the schooner and steamer were entitled to salvage. Dr. Lushington, in the course of his judgment, obseridng: " Here is a schooner of 75 tons burthen, manned with six persons, three of whom go on board The PichwicJe, upwards of 400 tons burthen, and laden with a valuable cargo, in the middle of February. Can any reasonable man come to the conclusion that there was anything like an appearance of safety under these circumstances ? It seems to me that it was the bounden duty of those on board The Presi- dent to exercise the authority given them by the owners to render assistance to the vessel. The only chance of The Agnes effecting the service was from the continuance of a fair wind. Looking at the value of the property, 32,000?., I think I can say it was the duty of those on board The President to take The PieJcwich into their own care, and tow her into a place of safety. I say this without im- puting the slightest blame to those on board The Agnes. I give them credit for doing all that was in their power to do. It must, however, be remem- bered, that The Agnes was displaced only on the plea of necessity, and unless that necessity was clearly established, she would be entitled to be con- sidered as a sole salvor. It is rather a hardship for her, for she had a chance of performing the whole service." wiiero sor- Where the assistance of the second salvors was vices of BO- DIFFERENT SETS OF SALVOKS. FIRST FATOURED. 67 beneficial rather than absolutely necessary, they chap. hi. have been awarded salvage. In the case of The ~ I o cond set Gharlotta (i), two vawls were in the act of bringina; Jeneficjai J . . ^ though not a derelict into port, and a revenue cutter insisted, necessary. notwithstanding the protest of the salvors, on towing the vessel ; the Court, although it seemed to be of opinion that the first salvors could alone have com- pleted the service, and refused to detract from their merits by deducting anything for the cutter from the two-thirds which it awarded them, yet held the ser- vices of the cutter to be seasonable and meritorious, and awarded it lOOZ. {k). The Court, although it protects salvors against Salvors . ' , . . puniahed improper interference, at the same time requires for refusing them to avail themselves of further assistance, whilst assistance, the success of their efforts remains doubtful, and ■where they improperly refuse that assistance the Court will award to them a less sum than it other- wise would have given (Z). "I cannot conceive," says Dr. Lushington (m), " that any notion can be broached more injurious to the security of the mercantile navy of this country', than a notion that because a man happened first to go aboard a vessel, and then a steam-tug was oifered, he had a right to refuse that assistance, and claim to perform the duty himself, because by possibility (i) 2 Hagg. 361. (k) See also The Berlin, 3 Irish Jurist, 34 ; The Gudrun, 5 Irish Jurist, N. S. 361 ; The Magdalen, 31 L. J. Adm. 22 ; The Elizabeth, 8 Irish Jurist, 340. (l) The Glm-y, 14 Jurist, 676. In this case the salvors pre- vented the use of a steamer, and were awarded lOOZ. instead of 3002. See The Berlin, ubi supra; The Cambria, Pritohard's Digest, 767 ; The Elizabeth ; The Qud/run, ubi supra. (m) The Glory, ubi supra. a 2 68 THE LAW OP SALVAGE. Chap. III. a set of salvors might heave a vessel by an anchor, or succeed in getting her off the sand." The foregoing principle was acted upon in the case of The Dosseitei (n). In that case a vessel was taken by a set of salvors, anchored in a place of some danger, and left there for several hours, whilst the salvors went for more ropes and spars which were necessary. Another vessel which came up offered her assistance, and if the offer had been accepted the vessel might at once have been taken to a place of safety, but the salvors refused the offer, and after some delay, brought the vessel into port. It did not appear that the delay occasioned any loss to the vessel, but the Court being of opinion that there was great risk in leaving the vessel at anchor in an exposed position, diminished the amount of sal- vage on that account, and intimated, that if it thought that the refusal of the assistance of the other vessel arose from a deliberate disregard of the safety of the vessel in distress, and from the mere hope of gain, it would have refused compen- sation altogether (o). Ahandonment by first Salvors. First set If the first of two sets of salvors abandon the en- secMid ei> ' terprise without any intention of resuming it, and the other set afterwards enter upon the service, and bring it to a successful issue, they will be entitled to the whole salvage. (n) 10 Jurist, 865. (o) Seejudgmeat of Dr. Lushington, The Genessee, 12 Jurist, iOl. See also The Berlin, 4 Irish Jurist, 11. DIFFERENT SETS OF SALVOES. 69. The case of The India (p) affords a useful illustra- chap. in. tion of the above principle. There the vessel got upon " the sands off the coast of Norfolk, and a boat's crew, which caHie off from Yarmouth, offered their help, which was accepted, and were then occupied a whole day in assisting the vessel. They ultimately, how- ever, accompanied by the ship's crew, left the vessel without expressing any intention of returning. The vessel was then a derelict on the sands, and whilst in this position was boarded by the second set of sal- vors, who adopted the necessary measures for getting her off, resisting the attempt to assist of the Yar- mouth boatmen, who returned to the vessel, and claimed to join in the salvage. On suits for salvage being brought, the Court dismissed the claim of the first set, and awarded the whole of the salvage to the second (q). In the American case of T7te John Wurts (r), that American vessel was found by the salvors bottom upwards, dis- wiurts. mantled, and deserted. They towed the wreck into port, and claimed salvage. Another set of salvors then intervened, and claimed to share in the salvage, alleging that four weeks before the wreck was discovered by those who brought it into port, the second claimants found it sunk in ten fathoms of water ; that they attempted to raise it, but were obliged to leave on account of bad weather ; that afterwards they procured a steamer, and towed the wreck for about ten miles, when they were driven {p) 1 W. Kob. 406. (2) See also The Clarisse, Swa. 129; Tlie Cosmopolitan, 6 Notes of Cases, Snpp. 17. (r) Oleott. 482. .70 THE LAW OF SALVAGE. Chap. III. away by gales, and the wreck blown oiF to sea; and that they had been in active pursuit of it for three weeks, but could not find it. The claim of the second claimants interyening was dismissed, Betts, J., in his judgment (s), making the following observa- tions : " An impression seems to have obtained, that one who finds derelict property under water, or afloat, acquires a right to it by discovery, which can be maintained by a kind of continued claim, without keeping it in possession, or applying constant ex- ertions for its preservation and rescue. There is no foundation for such a notion. The right of a salvor results from the fact, that he has held actual pos- session, or has kept near to what was lost or aban- doned by the owner, or placed in dangerous expo- sure to destruction, with the means at command to preserve and save it, and that he is actually employ- ing those means to that end Notorious possession, with the avowal of the object of such possession, are cardinal requisites to the creation or maintenance of the privileges of a salvor ; where they do not exist, any other person may take the property, with all the advantages of the first finder." First set •'■t however, the first set leave the vessel for the 'latedfor purpose of procuring assistance, and without the in- actuai sei- tention of abandoning the undertaking, they may be awarded salvage for any thing they may have done beneficial to the vessel, or which might have ren- dered the salvage easier or more practicable to those who subsequently complete the service {t). In the case of The JE. JJ. (m), that vessel was driven, (s) Page 469. (0 The E. U., 1 Spinks, 63. (a) Ibid. ■vice. DIFFERENT SETS OF SALVORS. 71 with both anchors down, by a gale of wind from the chap. hi. S.W. on to the Brake Sand, where she struck heavily, the sea flying over the main-top. She then drifted, and when near the Elbow Buoy was boarded by some men from the Broadstairs lifeboat. These men re- mained on board to assist the vessel, the remainder of the lifeboat's crew, consisting of five men, return- ing to the shore for an anchor and chain. The men on board, after working some hours at the vessel, succeeded in wearing her head towards the north, and were then compelled to abandon her, and with the crew of the ship were taken oif and landed by a lugger which had lain by the vessel. The life- boat's crew having procured the anchor and chain, again went in search of the ship, and found her in tow of a steamer. On a suit for salvage being brought by the crew of the lifeboat, it was objected that the claimants had rendered no service whatever towards saving the ship. The Court, however, held them to be entitled to salvage. Dr. Lushington, in the course of his judgment {x), thus dealing with the objection that the salvors had done nothing towards completing the salvage of the ship : "The answer is, in my opinion, this, — No one can tell the precise eifect of the head of the vessel being put to the N. by those on board the lifeboat. It may have been productive of great benefit, or on the other hand, it may not have been in the slightest degree instru- mental in saving the vessel. Looking, however, to the whole case, and especially to the intrepid manner in which the salvors went on board the lifeboat, and the general maritime benefit in inducing persons to (x) Page 66. '-i THE LAW OF SALVAGE. Chap. III. go on in extreme difficulty to save the' lives of those iu danger, I shall overrule the tender, and give the sum of 300Z." The Genessee. In a somewhat similar case, that of The Genessee{n), where the first salvors, the crews of fishing smacks, rendered what help they could to a vessel which was subsequently saved by a tug. The Rohert Bruce, the same learned judge, in awarding the first salvors a portion of the salvage, observes : " It is true that the real essential service of bringing the vessel away from the spot she was in was performed by The Sobert Bruce, and it is equally true that the rigging of the jury-mast, and the getting of an anchor and cable, turned out to be of no importance, inasmuch as The Bobert Brttee could at once render assist- ance ; but it is a very different question, in my opi- nion, where salvors have exerted themselves for the preservation of a ship and cargo, at the risk of their lives, and that under circumstances in which it might be impossible to obtain a steamer, to say that the great merit in this case belonged to the steamer. . . . . I have thought it right to notice this, in order to encourage salvors, wherever they can, to resort as speedily as possible to the employment of steamers, because I believe the lives of the persons on board, and the property, are far more likely to be . saved by that means. If I- were to deprive salvors of their reward, because the end of a service was completed by a steamer, I think I should do mischief to the real interests of the commerce and navigation of the country." («) 12 Jurist, 40]. DIFFERENT SETS OF SALVOES. 73 In the case of The Jonge Bastiaan [x], where a chap. hi. vessel was found by salvors stuck fast upon a rock, her bottom beaten in, and her rudder lost, and they succeeded in warping her off, and keeping her afloat sufficiently long to enable some of her cargo, whicli was bullion, to be got out of her, and she then sank, and the salvors left, and on returning found that a second set of salvors had weighed her, and were rescuing the remainder of her cargo; both sets of salvors were held entitled to salvage, and to an equal amount («/). Distribution heticeen Rival Salvors. It has been held in America, that where salvors Ameiknn cases of fall into distress, and are, together with the salved pro- salvors faii- , , , 11- tog into perty, saved by another vessel, the second salvors, m distress, . Ill ^nd saved such a case, are entitled to a portion, but not the whole by othei-s. of the salvage reward {z) ; and the same Courts have also held, that if the second salvors make it a condi- tion of their rendering assistance, that the first set shall abandon their claims to salvage, such a bar- gain would, in the awarding of the remuneration, be disregarded by the Court («). Where there are different sets of salvors acting Misconduct • . of one set independently of each other, the misconduct or one does not set will not affect the claims of the other, if they others. (x) 5 C. Rob. 322. (y) See also The Santipore, 1 Spinks, 231 ; The Magdalen, 31 L. J. ■22 ; The Atlas, Lush. 518 ; The Genessee, 12 Jurist, 401 ; The Endeavour (Colby v. Watson), 6 Notes of Cases, 56; The Albion, 3 Hagg. 254. See also the American casps, The Brothers, Bee, 136 ; The Island City, 1 Black. 121 ; The Underwriter, 4 Blatch. 0. C. 94. (z) The Eubanh, 1 Sumner, 400. (a) Judgment of Story, J., The Eidianh, uhi supra. THE LAW OF SALVAGE. CoAp. III. had no participation in it. In the case of The Nep- tune {h), a consohdated action by two sets of salvors, consisting of the crews of some smacks, for salvage rendered to a foreign ship in getting her off the Long Sand, was dismissed, on the ground that the first salvors, who had boarded the vessel prior to her striking upon the sand, had acted erroneously in letting go the anchor instead of putting the vessel into stays, and had, in fact, caused the vessel to go aground. The second salvors, on a subsequent application to the Court, were awarded salvage, hav- ing proved that they came up and rendered assist- ance after the vessel was upon the sand, and that they had not recognised the acts done on board the vessel previous to the commencement of their service. In the event of more than one set of salvors being held entitled to participate in the sum awarded, the apportionment between them rests in the discretion of the Court, and will mainly depend upon the na- ture of the exertions made, the danger incurred, and the extent of the benefit conferred upon the vessel saved. In The JSndeavgur (c), where salvage was claimed by one set of salvors for getting a vessel off the sand, and by another set for getting up her anchors (which had slipped) after she was clear of the sand, the Court held that the salvors of the anchors were Apportion- ment be- tween dif- ferent sets of salvors. (i) 1 W. Rob. 297. (c) 6 Notes of Cases, 56. For instances of apportionment bet-ween different sets of salvors, see The Saniipore, 1 Spinlis, 231 ; Tke Magdalen, 31 L. J. Ad. 22 ; The Pickwich, 16 Jurist, 669 ; The Jonge Bastiaan, 5 C. Kob. 32a ; The Genessee, 12 Jurist, 401. See also, title "Apportionment," ^os<. DIFFEEENT SETS OF SALVOES. /O not entitled to share in the general salvage of the chap. in. vessel. A not very dissimilar question arose in the Ameri- can case — "A Box of Bullion" (d). In that case the American ship Constitution, being in distress at sea, her crew and a box of bullion were taken off by the Danish vessel, Urania. Three days afterwards The Urania fell in with The Constellation, a vessel bound to the United States, and transferred to this vessel the crew of The Constitution and the bullion. On a suit for salvage being brought, it was held that The Constellation was only entitled to a quantum meruit for the carriage of the gold, and that the taking of the box on board was not a continuation of the salvage service of The Urania, and did not confer upon her any of the rights of that vessel. (rf) 1 Sprague, 57. CHAPTER IV. AMOUNT OF SALVAGE. Chap. IV. General pi'inciples regulating amount of salvage. Principles Megulating. The amount to be awarded to salvors rests entirely in the discretion of the Court, and depends upon the circumstances of each case (a). Although, as will readily be seen, no fixed rule can be laid down upon the subject {&), still there are certain general principles which influence the Court in fixing the amount to be awarded, and to which it is desirable to direct attention. The Court, as a general rule, will take into con- sideration all the facts of the case, the state of the weather at the time the services were rendered, the degree of damage, and danger to the ship and cargo, the risk and peril incurred by the salvors, the time occupied, and the value of the property. The amount awarded generally far exceeds a mere remuneration i'or work and labour, the excess being intended upon («) By sect. 458, of 17 & 18 Vict. c. 104, it is provided that a reasonable amount of salvage shall be payable, but what is a reasonable amount is of course to be determined by the Court. (b) The Cuba, 1 Lush. 15. " The amount of salvage reward due is not to be determined by any rules ; it is a matter of discretion, and probably in this or in any other case no two tribunals would agree." Per Dr. Lushington. AMOUKT. 77 principles of soundpublic policy, not only as a reward chap. i\' to the particular salvor, but as an inducement to others to undergo risk and peril in the rescue of property in danger (c). The Court will not, however, fail to guard against exorbitant demands, and an undue advantage being taken of distress {d). In the American case, T/ie Blaireau (e), Chief Amerk^m Justice ^Marshall lays down the same principle in salvage fuller terms. " If," says the Chief Justice, " the ™*^ ^' property of an individual on land be exposed to the greatest peril, and be saved by the voluntary exer- tions of any person whatever ; if valuable goods be rescued from a house in flames, at the imminent hazard of life, by the salvor, no remuneration in the shape of salvage is allowed. The act is highly meri- (c) JudgmeDtof Sir John Nicholl, The IndMstry, 3 Hagg. 203, 204. See also The Clifton, Id. 117, where the same learned Jndge, p. 121, observes : — " The ingredients of a salvage service are, first, enterprise in the salvors in going out in tempestuous weather to assiat a vessel in distress, risking their own lives to save their fellow-creatures and to rescue the property of their fellow-subjects ; secondly, the degree of danger and distress from which the property is rescued — whether it were in imminent peril and almost certainly lost, if not at the time rescued and preserved ; thirdly, the degree of labour and skill which the salvors incur and display, and the time occupied. Lastly, the value. Where all these circumstances concur, a large and liberal reward ought to be given ; but where none, or scarcely any, take place, the compensation can hardly be denominated a salvage compensa- tion ; it is little more than a mere remuneration p-o 0}>ere et labore." See also The Otto Hermann, The Albert, The Ella Constance, 33 L. J. Ad. 189, 190. id) Per Sir John Nicholl, The Hector, 3 Hagg. 90—95. See also The Sarah, 1 C. Rob. 313, n. ; Tlie Wm. Beckford, 3 C. Eob. 355; The FusUeer, 10 L. T. N. S. 699; Marvin on Wreck and Salvage, p. 1 06 ; and the following American cases : The Bmnlous, 1 Sum. 216 ; The Henry Eahanlc, Id. 400 ; Fretz v. Bull, 12 How. 466 ; The Genesee Chief, Id. 443 (e) 2 CrancU. 266. 'O THE LAW OF SALVAGE. Chap. IV. toi'ious, and the service is as great as if rendered at sea, yet the claim for salvage could not perhaps be supported. It is certainly not made. Let precisely the same service, at precisely the same hazard, be rendered at sea, and a very ample reward will be bestowed in the courts of justice. If ■we search for the motives producing this apparent prodigality in rewarding services rendered at sea, v/e shall find them in a liberal and enlarged policy. The allowance of a very ample compensation for these services, one very much exceeding the mere risk encountered and labour employed in effecting them, is intended as an inducement to render them, which it is for the public interests, and for the general interests of humanity, to hold forth to those who navigate the ocean. It is perhaps diificult on any other principle to account satisfactorily for the very great difference which is made between the retribution which is allowed for services at sea and on land. Neither will a fair cal- culation of the real hazard or labour be a foundation for such difference, nor will the benefit received always account for it " (/). (/) See also the instructions to Receivers of Wreck issued hy the Board of Trade, where the ingredieats of a, salvage service are thus described. 1865, Art. 94 and 94 a : — 1. The degree of danger from which the lives or property are rescued, 2. The value of the property saved. 3. The risk incurred by the salvors. 4. The value of the property by the use of which the services are rendered, and the danger to which it is exposed. 5. The skill shown in rendering the service. 6. The time and labour occupied. ***** The risk incurred by the salvors themselves, if necessarily incidental to the performance of the service, is the most im- AMOUNT. 79 In estimating the value of the services rendered by chap. iv. the salvors, the Court looks to the exertions actually How far made, and the peril to which the property saved vs'as ™orms"re' subject. It will not take into consideration exertions into'^eoSi" that might have been required or danger that might ii<"^^ti™- have subsequently arisen if the salvage had been eifected at a later period. " Subsequent perils and storms," observes Mr. Justice Story (g), " may enter as an ingredient into the case when they were fore- seen, to show the promptitude of the assistance, and the activity and sound judgment with which the business was conducted, but they can scarcely avail for any other purpose. Ought the salvage to be diminished by a favourable state of the weather after the arrival in port ? If not, why should it be in- creased by an unfavourable state of the weather ? To introduce such ingredients into the estimate of sal- vage, which were neither foreseen nor acted upon, would compel the Court to deliver itself over to con- jectures resting on loose probabilities, the nature and extent of which could never be measured. It would be to go off soundings, to desert facts, and to be portant iDgredient in estimating the amount of salvage to be awarded. The value of human life is that which is and ought to be principally considered in the preservation of other men's property ; and if this be satisfactorily proved to have been hazarded, the salvors should be most liberally rewarded, and where not only risk has been incurred, but actual loss of life has ensued, a still larger amount of salvage should be given. In estimating the degree of danger, regard should be had to the damage sustained by the vessel itself, the nature of the locality from which she was rescued, the season of the year when the services were rendered, and if the weather at the time was not tempestuous, the probability or improbability of its becooiing so, ignorance or knowledge, as the case may be, on the part of the master or other person on board the vessel. ((/) The Emulous, 1 Sumner, 216. 80 THE LAW OF SALVAGE. Chap. IV. guided by speculations always questionable, and some- times deceptive" {h). Liberal Salvors who preserve human life are entitled to be life salvage, liberally rewarded, and in determining the amount to be paid them, the degree of peril to which they and the persons whom they saved were exposed, is to be taken into consideration (j). In giving judg- ment in the case of The Thomas Melden (k), Dr. Lushington observes, " I hesitate not to say that however great may be the danger to the property itself, if it is wholly unattended with risk to human life, it assumes much less value than under circum- stances where human life is put in peril. . . . The time is of no consequence. I have even held the opinion that when once I can come to the convic- tion that human life has been at stake, even for a short time, it is the duty of the Court amply to reward the persons concerned, and for obvious and plain reasons; first, because from the necessity of the case, a very great reward should be given wher- ever there has been a sacrifice of human life ; and secondly, that human life is above all other considera- tions, and ought never to be exposed to unnecessary hazard and risk." « Reward When there is a joint salvage, a vessel saving life 7^gemm- ^^ ^^^^ ^^ property, has been awarded a higher re- ajid^pjj? muneration than one saving property only (1). perfcy. (h) See also Talbot v. Seeman, 1 Ciancli. 1 ; The Versailles, 1 Cnrteis,360; The Brig Alphonso, Id. 378; The Independence, 2 Id. 350. (i) The Eastern Monarch, Lush. 81. (h) 32 L. J. Ad. 6L (I) The Clarisse, Swa. 129. See als) The Coromandel, Swa. 206 ; The Bartley, Id. 198 ; The Alma, Lush. 378. AMOUNT. 81 AYhere the vessel salved is a steam-boat carrying Chap. iv, passengers, tlie reward is not to be estimated by the salvage of same considerations of value as are applied to other K™o?»' vessels. Such vessels make large profits, and are not to pay for salvage services as if they were only carryuig ballast. "Humanity," observes Sir John NichoU (m), "requires that every possible encourage- ment in the way of liberal reward should be given, in order to induce a prompt and efficient assistance to these vessels, and that the reward should be beyond a mere proportion of the value as in ordi- nary cases" (m). Steamers, in consequence of the cost at which Salvage by they are fitted up, the power which they possess of ' '^ performing salvage services with much greater celerity than other vessels, and under circumstances in which no other assistance could prevail, and the greater safety to the salved vessel which attends their services, are generally entitled to greater salvage reward than other vessels (o) ; and this is especially so where a steam vessel is solely built for' and devoted to salvage services, and depends entirely on her chances for public encouragement and sup- port (p). Where the time occupied by a steamer in render- (m) The Ardincaple, 3 Hagg. 151 — 153 ; The London Merchant, Ibid. 394—400. (»') As to suits for salvage services rendered to ships of war, see The Prins Frederik, 2 Dods. 451 ; The Oomus, Ibid. 464 ; and the American cases, The Exchange, 7 Cranch. 116; The Thomas A. Scott, 10 L. T. N. S. 726. (o) The Kingalock, 1 Spinks, 263—267 ; The Alfen, Swa. 189, 190 ; The Raikes, 1 Hagg. 246 ; The London Merchant, 3 Hagg. 394; The Earl Grey, Ii.id. 363; The Perth, Ibid. 414 ; The Shannon, 11 Jur. 1045 ; The Graces, 2 W. Kob. 294. (p) The Mary Anne, (Irish), 11 L. T. N. S. 85. 82 THE LAW OF SALVAGE. Ciiip. IV. ing salvage service is of limited duration, that circum- stance of itself will not operate against the claim of the salvors (q). Where a steam vessel is summoned by signal or otherwise to the assistance of a vessel in distress, she is to be remunerated for the distance she may come in order to reach the vessel {r). By passeii- Where the salving vessel is a passenger ship, the Court, in estimating the amount of salvage to be awarded, will take into consideration the nature of the vessel's employment (s), and the great respon- sibility which the master of such a vessel takes upon himself in delaying the prosecution of his voyage (t). Iiivor's* ro- Where ships' boats pr other property are employed perty. in connection with the salvage service, the value of that property is to be taken into consideration in fixing the compensation of the salvors («). The fact thaC such property may be of trifling importance, does not necessarily detract from the value of the salvage service, whilst the placing of valuable property in peril does undoubtedly enhance its merit (»). compensa- In cascs where the salvins; vessel has sustained tion for ^ ^ ° damage to damage or loss in rendering salvage services, the s:ilving ... vessel. Court has frequently, in addition to the salvage, awarded a reasonable compensation for the damage, and for the loss of the ship's services whilst under- iq) Jadgment of Dr. Lushington, The Andaltma, 12 L. T. N. S. 684. (!■) The Graces, 2 W. Rob. 294—300. (s) The Vanguard, 5 Irish Jur. N. S. 364. («) The Ella Constance, 33 L. J. Ad. 189—192. («) The FusUeer, B. & L. 341. (x) Ibid. AMOUNT. 83 going repairs {y) ; and where such a vessel is injured chap. iv. or lost whilst engaged in the salvage service, the presumption is that the injury or loss was occasioned by the necessities of the service, and not by the de- fault of the salvors, and in such a case the burden of proof lies upon the defendants who allege that the loss was caused by the salvors' own acts (s). In The Jane (a), a south-sea whaler, which had been detained in consequence of salvage services rendered by her, was decreed additional compensation to cover the risk, damage, and expense which she had incurred ; and in The Salacia (S), compensation was in the same way awarded to a vessel engaged in the sealing trade, for the loss of the sealing season. In The Howth- andcl (e), the loss of a quantity of ice with which the salving vessel was laden, was taken into considera- tion in awarding the salvage. Where any payments have been made or are claimed Payments, by the shipowner in respect of the damage or deten- omiier to te oi !• 11 1111 1. stated iu tion or the salving vessel, they should be stated m petition. the petition, that they may, if reasonable, be allowed against the defendants, or the Court will not after- wards take the payments into account as against the other claimants in apportioning the salvage («^). If a fishing vessel should interrupt a lucrative Compenai- /I 1 • 1 ^^o^ fo*' ^"'^^ employment tor the purpose oi rendermg salvage offlfshing. (7/) The Spirit of the Age, Swa 286 ; The George Dean, Ibid. 290 ; The Saratoga, Lush. 318 ; The Eleinore, Br. & L. 185 ; The Martha, 3 Hagg. 434. See also The Cornelius Ch-innell (American), 11 L. T. N. S. 278. (s) Judgment of Dr. Lushington, The Tliomas Blyth, Lush. 16. (a) 2 Hagg. 338. (6) Ibid. 262. (c) 1 Spinks, 25. (d) The Wigtownshire, 36 L. J. Ad. 11. G 2 ^^ THE LAW OF SALVAGE. '^" "•- "'• service, that fact, and the loss she may have sus- tained, will form an essential ingredient in the esti-. mate of the award (e). In ordinary cases, however, where there is no imminent danger, the Court will lean against the claims of fishermen to be compensated to the full extent of their possible earnings. In The Ni- colai Heinrich. (/), Dr. Lushington is thus reported : "The Court has to consider what has been the loss which the salvors have experienced in deserting their occupation of fishing and rendering this service. This latter circumstance is one to be treated with some tenderness, but the principle of taking into account the loss they have sustained is not to be carried too far. I entirely agree with an observation made by counsel on that point, that if the representa- tion of the salvors as to the great loss they have suffered is true, considering the services they were called upon to render, they ought not to have taken charge of the vessel without having stated to the captain the sum they would ask. I wish it to be distinctly understood, as these cases seem to be mul- tiplying, that if persons engaged in fishing are to be employed in a service of this description, which is not really important, and afterwards think they can induce the Court to give them any possible amount of profit which they think they might have ac- quired, they had better go on with the latter, and not afford their services. In cases of imminent danger, whatever amount of gain they would have acquired by fishing would undoubtedly be taken («) The Louisa, 3 W. Eot. 99. (/•) 17 Jur. 329. AMOUNT. 85 into consideration, but not in cases such as that chaf. iv. now before me." The damage must not be too remotely connected Remoteness with the salvage. In the American case, C Orinnell, ° '™''"^- the salving steamer was, in consequence of the time that the salvage occupied, delayed in the subsequent prosecution of her voyage at a dangerous place about low water, which, but for that delay, she would pro- bably have reached about high water, and have passed in safety, but under the circumstances she struck on a rock, and was seriously injured; the Court held the damage too remote to be considered as an element in estimating the amount of sal- It was formerly laid down that in awarding salvage Shipowner's the Court would not take 'into consideration any risk surance which the owner of the salving vessel underwent of vitiated, i-c. having his policy of insurance vitiated in conse- quence of a deviation by her, but would consider every vessel as uninsured (A). In more recent cases, (g) The Cornelius Gnnnell (American), 11 L. T. N. S. 278. See also The Mulgrave, 2 Hagg. 77, where the owners of a salving vessel, which had agreed to accept a fixed sum for her services, were held not to be entitled to remuneration for loss on the cargo (fish) occasioned by delay, caused in fulfilling the agreement. (/t) The Deveron, 1 W. Rob. 180. See also The Jane, 2 Hagg. 338 ; The Orbona, 1 Spinks, 161 ; The Beaver, 3 C. Kob. 292 ; Laurence v. Sideboiham, 6 East, 45 ; The Medora, The Jeanetie, The Arabian, Pritchard's Digest, 835 ; and Arnold on Marine Insurance, 3rd edition, by Mr. David McLachlan, pp. 477, 478, where the law as to the effect of a deviation to succour distress is thus laid down : — " A doubt, dishonourable to the jurisprudence of Christian communities, appears for some time to have prevailed both in this country and in the United States, whether a departure from the direct course of the voyage for the purpose of saving the lives of men threatened with an imminent danger of shipwreck or founder- ing, was or was not a deviation which would discharge the 86 THE LAW OF SALVAGE. Chap. IV. however, the Court has not recognised this doctrine, but has taken into consideration risks of this nature as materially affecting the proportion of salvage to be awarded to the owner. Thus, in the case of The Sir Salph Abercrombie {i), where the owners of an insured vessel claimed an increase of the share of salvage apportioned them, on the grounds, that the insurance had been jeopardised by the deviation of the vessel, that there was a possibility of their becoming liable to the owners of the cargo for the deviation. underwriters ; it must now, however, be taken as clear law, both on this and the other side of the Atlantic, that a deviation of this kind, sanctioned alike by the true interests of com- merce and the clearest principles of humanity, can in no instance he held to discharge the underwriters. This liberty, however, has been expressly confined in the United States to those cases only in which the object of the deviation is the preservation of human life, and it has been held not to Ex- tend to the saving of property. I apprehend the law will be found the same in this country." It appears, however, to le doubtful whether the Courts of this country will recognise the distinction pointed out by Mr. McLachlan. In a recent case (The Thetis, L. R. 2 Ad. 365), Sir Robert Phillimore, in referring to the subject, is reported (p. 368) to observe :— "It has been urged upon me that the act of the master in this case could not have been within the scope of his commission, and was not for the benefit of the owners, because a deviation for the purpose of rendering salvage service to property would, upon general principles, avoid a policy of insurance ; but that is ao undecided and very doubtful proposition of English law, and certainly one to which I cannot give my assent. It was at all events pronounced by the Privy Council in 1866 to be an undecided point of law (The True Blue, L. R. 1 P. 0. C. 254, 255). I am aware that the American Courts appear to have,made a distinction between a deviation for the purpose of saving life and for that of saving property ; it is perhaps not quite so certain, however, as generally supposed, that such a distinction has been finally established." See, on the same subject, the American cases, The Boston, 1 Sum. 328 ; The Evbank, Ibid. 400 ; The Nathaniel Hooper, 3 Ibid. 535, 578 ; The Blai/reaw, 2 Cranch. 240 ; The Brig Cora, 2 Wash. 80— 86; Williams v. A Box of Bullion, 6 American LawEep. 363 (i) L. R. 1 P. C. 454. AMOUNT. 87 and that the ship was endangered by being left short- Chap, tv handed, in consequence of a portion of her crew having been placed on board the vessel saved — the Court, upon these grounds, increased the sum ap- portioned to the owners from J600 to £2000. Dr. Lushington, ingiving judgment, observing (/) : "We think it is quite right that the claims of the owners should be considered, not only on account of the doubt whether the insurance might not be vitiated, and whether the owners of the ship might not be- come responsible to the owners of the cargo for the acts of their servants in deviating from their course to render the assistance, and weakening the crew, but also for the risk to which their property has been exposed in rendering the service, and which in jus- tice ought to be made good to them " (k). The question discussed above will not, of course, arise where, as frequently happens, the policy of assurance contains a clause giving leave to the insured vessel to tow and assist vessels in all situations. Where the ship saved is derelict, it has been the Amount uniform course to give more than in ordinary salvage dereUct. cases, but upon the same principle that is applied to other cases, namely, the dangerous condition of the property. Derelict, like other salvage cases, are to be governed by the value, risk of Ufe, damage to the property, skill, labour, and duration of service (?). In TJie True Blue (ot). Dr. Lushington is thus re- ported: "Now, in truth and in fact, when the Court (J) P- 461. (*) See also The Scindia, h. R. 1 P. C. 241—246 ; and The Aletheia, 13 W. Rep. 279. {I) The True Blue, L. E. 1 P. C. 250—256. (m) UH supra. 88 THE LAW OF SALVAGE. Chap. IV. comes toconsiderthequestionofderelictornotjit takes into consideration the danger to the property, and it does so when the vessel is not derehct; the property may be in infinite danger though it is not derelict, but the Court always considers that one of the ma- terial ingredients upon which it gives a large salvage is the danger to the property, and the danger may be [we do not say that it is, but the danger m.ay be], and in certain cases of salvage it is as great to the property which is not derelict, as it is in other cases where the property is derelict. Therefore the proper course to pursue in all these cases, is to consider the fact of derelict as being, as it were, an ingredient in the degree of danger in which the property is " (n). It was anciently the practice of the Court to award to salvors a moiety of the property found derelict, but for a long time this practice has been departed from, and the amount rests, as in other cases, in the discretion of the Court, and does not necessarily bear any fixed proportion to the property salved, but is regulated upon the principle of giving an adequate reward according to the circumstances of the case (o). The Court has, however, in cases (») See also The Sarah Bell, i Notes of Cases, 144; The Florence, 16 Jur. 672—578. (oi) " It is a suggestion of common reason, that wliere the pro- perty is very large, a smaller proportion may afford adequate remuneration, and as that is the only true measure of reward, it is absurd to assign fixed proportions, which must operate very differently according to difference of value. . . . The rule of pro- portion, therefore, is a rule which this Court has not recog- nized, and will not adopt on any recommendation. The question will resolve itself into the consideration of circumstances attend- ing the particular case. When the amount of the reward is so fixed it will be seen what is the proportion, and it may be expressed in popular language, but the case must be substan- tially determined on more particular considerations than those AMOUNT. 89 of derelict, on many occasions given a proportion of chap. iv. one-half or one-third of the property salved to the salvors (p), and where the property was of small value, and no owner appeared, it has even directed that the whole sum at which it was sold should be divided among them (q). There does not appear to be any instance, except in cases of derelict, where the salvors have been decreed a sum exceeding a moiety of the proceeds (r). Although salvors are entitled to no specific pro- Proportion (, 1 1 / \ 111 11^^ siilvuge to portions 01 the property saved (s), and although the property remuneration for the service is not measured by the value of the property, but with reference to all the circumstances of the case, and especially with refer- ence to any risk there may have been to human life (t), the value of the property nevertheless may materially affect the sum to be awarded. The Court wiU take into account the fact that the of proportion." Per Sir C. Kobinson, T/ie Salacia, 2 Hagg. 262. See also The Aquila, 1 C. Rob. 37 ; The Florence, ubi supra; The Effort, S Hagg. 165 ; The Thetis, 2 Knapp. 409 ; The Minerva, 1 Spinks, 271 ; The Magdalen, 5 L. T. N. S. 807 ; The Berlin, 4 Irish Jar. 11 ; The Jane, 5 Irish Jur. 31 ; The Martin Luther, 12 L. T. N. S. 586 ; The Vesta, 2 Hagg. 189 ; The Oscar, Ibid. 260. (p) The Cargo ex Venus, L. R. 1 Ad. 50, 51 ; The Esperance, 1 Dods. 46 ; The Norma, Lush. 124 ; The Blendenhall, 1 Dods. 414^423 ; The Frances Mary, 2 Hagg. 89 ; The Reliance, Ibid. 90, n. ; The Elliotta, 2 Dods. 75 ; The Atlas. Lush. 518-530; The Ewell Grove, 3 Hagg. 209—221; The Sansome, 3 Irish Jur. 58 ; The Jubilee, 3 Hagg. 43, n. ; The Jonge Bastiaan, 5 C. Rob. 322 ; The Portuna, 4 C. Rob. 193 ; The Mary Anne (Irish), 11 L. T. N. S. 85. {q\ The Castletown, 5 Irish Jur. 379. See The Rutland, 3 Ibid. 283 ; The William Hamilton, 3 Hagg. 168, n. (r) The Inca, Swa. 370. (a) The Thetis, 3 Hagg. 14 ; The Salacia, 2 Hagg. 262. (t) The Jamn Dixon, 2 L. T. N. S. 696 ; The Thomas Fielden, 32 L. J. Ad. 61. 00 THE LAW OF SALVAGE. How value ascertained, Chap. IV. owners are benefited in proportion to the value of the property, and when it is large, ^;he remuneration is relatively great, not only in consequence of its being less felt by the owners, but because on many occasions, where the property is small, salvors perform great services without adequate remuneration (u). In ascertaining the value of the ship and cargo, the general rule is that the valuation shall be taken at the port into which the ship is carried. Where, however, salvage services were rendered to a vessel bound for London, and she was carried into Lisbon, and her cargo, which was unsaleable there, was sub- sequently transhipped and sent to London, it was held that the proper method of arriving at the value of the cargo at Lisbon, would be by putting it at a per centage less than the proceeds of its sale in London, and deducting the freight and charges for the voyage from Lisbon to London, but allowing a pro rata freight as far as London {x). Value, when The value of the property is also to be taken at to be taken. . i i the time when the vessel was first brought into safety, and not at any subsequent period ; and where a vessel and cargo, although worth more than £1,000 when first carried into port, in consequence of mismanage- ment realised barely more than half that sum, the salvors were held to be entitled, in a question as to jurisdiction, to take the larger sum as the value (y). (it) The Earl of Eylinton, Swa. 7 ; The Swell Grove, 3 Hagg. 209 ; The Raihes, 1 Hasg. 246 ; The Hector, 3 Hagg. 90 ; The Syrian, 14 L. T. N. S. 833. {x) The George Dean, Swa. 290. See also The Norma, lush. 124 ; The Progress, Edwards, 210 ; Tlie Cargo ex Loo- dianah, 2 Prit. Ad. Dig. 736. (y) The Stella, L. R. 1 Ad. 340. AMOUNT. 91 la estimating the salvage upon freight, where the chap. iv. services of the salvors terminate before the comple- salvage on tion of the voyage, the Court wUl treat the freight {Se^e"'* as divisible, and as though a pro rata freight vrere '"''*^ *""'' payable at the intermediate port. This question vras discussed in the case of The Norma (z), where a vessel bound from Honduras to London was towed into Bermuda by salvors, and there the Court allowed salvage upon one half of the total gross freight. In the course of his judgment in that case, Dr. Lushing- ton made these observations: "The gross freight received was £2210; the Bermuda expenses, includ- ing detention and other charges, amounted to £1822. Upon this state of facts the salvors contend that they are entitled to salvage upon the whole £2210. The owners say that the freight must be taken at Ber- muda, where none was payable, or that if that posi- tion is not to prevail, and the salvors must be allowed salvage on part freight, no such part exists, for the whole freight has been swallowed up by the expenses of earning it. , . . Now it is certainly quite true that at Bermuda, as between the owner of the ship and the shipper of the goods, no freight was earned. But I do not think that this is at all con- elusive against the salvors. It is quite necessary, as the Queen's Advocate has observed, in order to hold persons to their engagements, to require, where a contract is entire in its nature, entire performance as a condition precedent to any right of payment; the contract of freight is emphatically a contract of this kind, and freight, therefore, is not properly earned (except under circumstances implying a new contract), (z) Lush. 124. 92 THE LAW OF SALVAGE. Chap. IV. Until the cargo is sold at the port of destination. But in salvage we have to decide on purely equitable principles, and the question is not so much what freight was earned at Bermuda, but what services in respect of the contract for freight the salvors had then rendered. Judging by this test, the salvors are entitled to salvage upon a considerable part of the total freight, for it is clear that a large portion of the voyage had been performed before the salvage services, and that the entire benefit of so much was preserved to the shipowners by the salvors, not indeed absolutely, for expenses had to be incurred, and the perils of the voyage from Bermuda home had yet to be undergone, but preserved from immediate and total loss. I do not think it necessary to enter into a detailed calculation upon this question of the value of the salvors' services to freight — how far the Ber- muda expenses are to be taken into account, what items are proper items of deduction, and so on. My judgment , must, after all, be a rusticum ju- dicium. It is enough to say that the services of the salvors in respect of freight were considerable. I shall reckon the value of the freight saved at £1000." Expenses to In ascertaining the net value of the property, all bsdeduoted. , ° , , , „ . necessary sale expenses, and the usual allowances m respect of cargo and freight, and, as a general rule, expenses by which all parties interested in the cargo are benefited, are to be deducted from the gross value {a). On the other hand, a bottomry bond exe- cuted, necessaries supplied, or wages due before the (a) The Peace, Swa. 115; The Belt, 7 Notes of Cases, Siipp. 13 ; The Paul, h. R. 1 Ad. 67 ; TJie Samuel, 15 Jur. 407. AMOUNT. 93 salvage was rendered (I), money paid on account of chap. iv. freight (c), or for primage or insurance, or for the expenses of prosecuting persons who had forcibly dis- possessed the salvors (d), will not he proper deduc- tions. Where, however, a bottomry bond was given, and wages were earned subsequently to the salvage, they were both held to be proper deductions from the value of the property as against the salvors (e). ^^'henever anv salvage question arises, the Re- Vahiatton /. T 1 /I 1 ^1 • ,. . by Receiver ceiver of Wreck for the district may, upon application of Wiect. from either of the parties, appoint a valuer to value the property in respect of which the salvage claim is made, and when the valuation has been returned to him, he is to give a copy of it to both parties, and a copy of the valuation, purporting to be signed by the valuer, and to be attested by the Receiver, is to be received as evidence in any subsequent proceed- ing (/)• If the vessel and cargo be arrested, the salvors are Appmse- entitled to have their value ascertained by appraise- ment of the Marshal of the Court of Admiralty before the property leaves the custody of the Court (9). If, however, the appraisement does not show a greater value than that stated by the owners, the Court will (5) TIte Hebe, 7 Notes of Cases, Supp. i — iii. ; The Sahina, 7 Jur. 182. (c) The Fleece, 3 W. Rob. 278—282 ; The Charlotte Wylie, 5 Notes of Cases, 4 ; The Westminster, I W. Rob. 229—233 ; The Nm-ma, 1 Lush. 124 ; The Fusilier, lU L. T. N. S. 699 ; The Peace, Swa. 115. (rf) The Fleece, uhi supra, p. 281. (c) The Selina, 2 Notes of Cases, 1 8. (/) 25&26 Vict. c. 63, s. 50. (g) Coote's Admiralty Practice, p. 49 ; Tlie Charlotte Wylie, v.bi sapra ; and see also Ad. Bules, 50. 94 THE LAW OF SALVAGE. Chap, IV, direct the costs to be borne by the salvors {7i) ; and it will only allovp the salvors the costs of the appraise- ment when the value stated by the owners is wholly below the real value ; and will not regard the fact that the appraisement exceeds the value stated by the owners by a few pounds (i). Appraise- Where the Marshal has once made his appraise- ment final. , ment, the Court will not afterwards disturb it, and has refused to do so where the cargo, appraised at £1900, realised on being sold only £1295, out of which £272 was to be deducted for expenses (Jc). Appraise- In an Admiralty suit in the County Court, the ment in -r» . , t • p • i ii Covmty Kegistrar may, upon the apphcation oi either attorney, and before or after judgment, order any property under arrest to be appraised (Z). Agreement as to amount. Agi-eement It is perfectly competent for salvors, instead of to render , . , n i ' • i i caivage ser- leavmg the amount ot their remuneration to be de- flxed sum. termined by the Court, to agree with the master of the vessel in distress to render the required assist- ance for a specified sum; and in such a case they will be bound by their contract, and can claim no Ih) The Persian, 1 Notes of Cases, 304. See The Mary and Jane, h. E. 2 Ad. 345 ; The Sapid, 18 W. B. 150. (i) The Commodore, 1 Spiuks, 175, u. See The Hope, 14 W. R. 467, where in salvage proceediogs before the Commis- sioners of the Cinque Ports, the owners represented the value of the cargo saved to be 20002., and the salvors tacitly assented. On subsequently discovering that the cargo had been declared at the Custom House to be of the value of 8900Z. the Court, on the motion of the salvors, who were appealing, directed the defendants to prove the value of the vessel, as also the quality, quantity, description, and value of the cargo. (i) Tlie Caryo ex Venus, L. R. 1 Ad. 50. See also The E. M. Mills, 3 L, T. N. S. 513. (I) County Court Rules, No. 64. AMOUNT. 9.") more than the stipulated amount {m). To render cbap. iv. such an agreement binding, however, it is necessary that it should be clear and explicit in its terms («). It need not necessarily be in writing (o), but whilst a viva voce agreement if sufficiently proved is bind- ing, the Court will be unwilhng to act upon it unless it consist of more than loose conversations (p), and depend upon something more than the recollection of what occurred in the course of such conversa- tion (2). The agreement must also state the sum agreed to Value ot be paid(r); in fixing the sum, however, the salvors not affect are entitled to look only at the extent of danger to '«'^'^™™ • which the property is exposed, the degree of labour they will have to undergo, the length of time they may be occupied, and the risk to which they may be exposed ; they have no right to speculate as to the value of the cargo, and even if it be falsely re- . presented by the master as being of much less value than it actually is, the agreement will nevertheless be upheld («). With regard to the condition of the vessel, how- But no con- (m) The Ti-ue Blue, 2 W. Eob. 176. Dr. Lushington : " I eutertaiii no doubt whatever that an agreement of this descrip- tion can be legally made between a master of a vessel in distress and persons affording a salvage assistance, provided there be a clear understanding of the nature of the agreement, that it is made with fairness and impartiality to all concerned, and that the parties to it are competent to form a judgment as to the obligations to which they are binding them.selves. " (») The Graces, 2 W. Eob. 294 ; The William Lushington, 7 Notes of Cases, 361. (o) The Firefli/, Swa. 240. (p) The Salacia, 2 Hagg. 262—265. (}) The Jane Anderson, 3 Irish Jur. 293 ; The Briton, 5 Ibid. ]7'l. (r) The William Lushingto7i, 7 Notes of Cases, 361. (») The Henry, 15 Jur. 183, 184. 96 THE LAW OF SALVAGE. Chap. IV. ever, although the master hefore entering into the ceaiment of agreement is not obliged to point out every, circum- ship allow- stance that has occurred during the voyage (f), there should be no concealment, as the suppression of any facts which might affect the service, and therefore have operated upon the agreement at first, may vitiate it (u). Agreement The master of the vessel in distress is authorized is binding i • i i on parties to to bind the owner by a salvage agreement (a:), unless indeed the owner be at hand at the time, and give him no authority (y). If, however, the agreement be tainted with fraud, the Court will refuse to re- cognise it as against the owner, and has, in more than one instance, set such an agreement aside. In The Generous (z), where the owner of the vessel in distress appealed from a decision of the justices, the Court there disregarded an agreement which the master had entered into under circumstances which were fraught with suspicion, the master himself de- posing that the salvors had promised him £10 to sign the agreement. In The Crus V. (as), the master of a Portuguese vessel which had gone on shore at Dungeness, not being able to speak Knglish, accepted the services of the district agent of the Portuguese (<) The Jonge Andries, Swa. 226, 227. («) The Kingalock, 1 Spink s, 263—265; The Br don, 5 Irish Jur. 170 ; The Canova, L. R. 1 Ad. 56. Di-. LushingtoD ; "If, tbough unintentionally, there was a concealment of a fact so material that it ought to invalidate the agreement, I should not enforce it." (x) The Africa, 1 Spinks, 299 ; The Arthur, 6 L. T. N. S. 556. (y) The Elise, Swa. 436. In this case Dr. Lushingtou doubted whether, under such circumstances, the master had authority to compromise a salvage claim. (2) 2 L. a. Ad. 57. (a) Lush. 583. AMOUNT. 97 Vice Consul, who entered into an agreement for the chap. v. assistance of a steam-tug for £600, on the condition that £50 should be returned, £40 of which was re- tained by the agents, £10 going to the master of the tug. Upon a suit being instituted for salvage, the Court set aside the agreement as corrupt, and pronounced for the owner's tender of £250, with costs {b). The Court will also refuse to recognise an agree- Excessive ment where the master improperly or recklessly contracts to pay the salvors an exorbitant demand. In TTie Theodore (e), the salvors induced the master of a vessel which had parted from her first anphor and was driving with another anchor down, but was otherwise iu no danger, to enter into an agreement to pay them £200 for bringing the vessel into port, which they did after a service of about four hours; the Court held the sum to be an exorbitant one, and pronoimced against the agreement, and for the sufficiency of a tender of £50 by the owners. The Court of Admiralty will also refuse its sane- Agreemont _ , " , „ , .... to aalve ship tion to agreements lor the salvage or the ship irre- alone Toid. spective of the cargo on board; and upon such an agreement being proved, it will refuse to pronounce any salvage whatever to be due (d). If, on the other hand, the agreement should be Agreement unjust or inequitable towards the salvors, the Court w"rds sal- will refuse to recognise it (e). And where the owners ™'^^' (6) See The Repulse, 2 W. Rob. 396 ; and the American oases, ffousmaii T. Schooner North Carolina, 15 Peters, 40 ; and The Ship James, Marvin, ,2ii2. (c) Swa. 351. (d) The Westminster, 1 W. Eob. 229, 235. (e) The Phantom, L. R. 1 Ad. 58. Dr. Lusliington, p. 61 : "However much it has been agreed upon by both parties, the Court is in the habit of overruling such an agreement, if it is H 98 THE LAW OF SALVAGE. Where all the salvors not parties to agree- ment. of a vessel to which valuable services had been ren- dered whilst she was in a position of considerable danger' alleged that the salvors had agreed to do the work for 8s. 6d., the Court, regarding this amount as futile, gave the salvors ^10 and costs (_/). Although the master of the salving vessel has authority to bind his owner by a salvage agree- ment (y), yet as far as the other salvors are concerned, • the agreement only binds such of them as are parties to it. Thus, where an agreement was made by the master of a salving vessel with the owner of the vessel salved as to the quantum of salvage to be paid, it was held to be binding upon the master and his employers, but not upon the crew, it having been made without their sanction or concurrence (A) ; and, on the same principle, an agreement with part of the crew of a salving ship has been held to be not binding upon the others not concurring in it(j). And where an understanding was come to between the owners of a vessel salved and the owner of a cutter engaged by them to render the service, and nnjust and inequitable." See also The William and John, 9 Jurist, N. S. 284. And see The Kingaloch, 1 Spinks, 263-265. Dr.Lushington : " It is not necessary in order to vitiate an agree- ment that there should be moral fraud ; it is not necessary, in order to make it not binding, that one of the parties should keep back any fact or circumstance of importance ; if there should be misapprehension, accidentally or by carelessness, we all know that there may be, uhat in the eye of the law is termed, equit- able fraud." (/) The Phantom, uU supra. See The True Blue, 2 W. Rob. 176; The Enchantress, 30 L. ,T. Ad. 15; The British Umpire, 6 Jurist, 608 ; The Pirify, Swa. 240; The Helen and George, Ibid. 368; The Sesultatet, 17 Jurist, 353. (g) The Africa, 1 Spinks, 299-300. (A) Tfie Britain, 1 W. Rob. 40. See The Sarah Jane, 2 W. Rob. 110. (t) The Sansome, 3 Irish Jur. 2.58 ; Tlte Charlotte, 3 W. Rob. 68-74. AMOUNT. 99 BO specified sum was named in it, it was held not chap. iv. to bar the proceedings of the master and crew of the cutter, who acted under the personal direction of the owner of the cutter, but were not parties to or cog- nisant of the understanding (k). If a salvage agreement be proved, the Court will That tiie , . . . . bargain is a uphold it, rmless it be clearly inequitable ; and it is hard one . does not no answer to the agreement to say, that the bargam affect aj^Tee- is a hard one upon the salvors (Z) ; or that greater difficulties than were anticipated, in consequents of the change of weather, attended its performance (ot); or that the weather became tempestuous ; or the vessel was longer in arriving in port than might have reasonably been expected {n). Nor, on the other hand, cau the owner of the vessel receiving assist- ance refuse to pay the amount stipulated for, on the ground that the salvage services were attended with less difficulty than had been anticipated, unless indeed the sum happen to be so grossly exorbitant as to amount to evidence of bad faith or fraud, which of themselves would induce the Court to set aside the agreement (o). (ifc) The William LusJiington, 7 Notes of Cases, 361, See also, TJie Mise, Swa. 43fi. {I) The Firefly, Swa. 240. See also The Helen and George, Ibid. 368. (m) The True Blue, 1 W. Bob. 176-180. (») Ibid. Dr. Lnshington ; "It is the very nature of an agreement of this kind to fix a stated sum as a compensation for a stated service, and the parties who enter into the engage- ment take the risk of any change of circumstances which may affect the service." ?ez zh,a The Jonge Andnes, Swa. 226. The Cato, 35 L. J. N. S. Ad. 116 ; The Arthur, 6 L. T. N. S. 556 ; The Nuova Loamese, 17 Jur. 263 ; The Resultatet, Ibid. 353. (o) The Helen and George, Swa. 368. Dr. Lushington : " The owner may contend that, under the circumstances, the sum of money was grossly exorbitant, and, a fortiori, if he can show H 2: 100 THE LAW OF SALVAGE. Chap. IV. Onus of proof of agreement. Abandon- ment and paneellation Agreement with ship- owner only. Faymejlt into Court. The burthen of proof of the agreement is on the party setting it up; but when once it is proved the onus is shifted upon those who dispute its validity {p). If a salvage agreement has been cancelled by the mutual consent of the parties, or abandoned by the party setting it up, or if it be so founded in fraud or misrepresentation that the Court would hold it to be void, it will afford no answer on the part of owners to a suit for salvage, or on the part of salvors to a defence of tender (q). The party alleging the cancellation of the agreement is bound to prove the fact by a clear preponderance of testimony (r). Where the salvors make separate claims against the ship and cargo, an agreement out of Court between them and the owners of the ship fixing the amount of remuneration is not conclusive on the Court in awarding the amount due from the owners of the cargo (s). Where the owners of the vessel salved set up an agreement in bar of a salvage claim, they must pay into Court the sum stipulated for in the agree- ment (t). that the agreement was obtained by fraud or compulsion, no Court would hold it to be binding. " (p) The Helen and George, Swa. 368-370; The RemUatet, 17 Jur. 353 ; The Nuom Loamese, Ibid. 263; The Arthur, 6 L. T. N. S. 656; The Theodore, Swa. 361 ; The Graces, 2 W. Bob. 294. (g) The Samuel, 16 Jur. 407 ; The Africa, 1 Spinks, 299. (r) The Repulse, 2 W. Rob, 396-397 ; The Betsy, Ibid. 167- 172 ; The Samuel, 16 Jur. 407 ; The Africa, 1 Spinks, 299 ; Tlue Cms V, 1 Lush. 583 ; The Theodore, Swa. 351. See also the following American cases on salvage agreements, The Mmxtlmis, 1 Sumn. 207; The A. D. Patchin, 1 Blatoh. 414. Bearsev. Three himdred amd forty pigs of Copper, 1 Story, 314. (s) The Emma, 8 Jurist, 651. (S) The Catherine, 6 Notes of Cases, Supp. xUii.-lii. 101 CHAPTER V. • APPORTIONMENT OF SALVAGE. With respect to the apportionment of salvage, chap. v. the Merchant Shipping Act of 1854 provides that 3 Keceiver where the aggregate amount of salvage payable in °* w^eck. respect of salvage services rendered in the United Kingdom has been finally ascertained, either by agreement or award of the justices, but a dispute arises as to the apportionment of it among the claimants, then, if the amount does not exceed .£200, the party liable to pay may apply to the Receiver of Wreck of the district for hberty to pay the amount to him, and that the Receiver's certificate shall be a full discharge and indemnity to the person paying; and the Receiver is then to proceed to distribute the same among the several persons entitled thereto, upon such evidence and in such shares and propor- tions as he thinks fit, with power to retain any moneys that may appear to him to be payable to any absent parties; but any distribution made in pursuance of this provision is to be final and con- clusive against the rights of all persons claiming to be entitled to any portion of the moneys so dis- tributed (a). (a) 17 & 18 Vict. c. lOd, 33. 466, 467. 102 THE LAW OF SALVAGE. Chap, V Apportion- ment by Court hav- ing Admi- ralty juri8- diction. By a subsequent section it is provided that "when- ever the aggregate amount of salvage payable in respect of salvage services rendered in the United Kingdom has been finally ascertained and exceeds £200; and whenever the aggregate amount of sal- vage payable in respect of salvage services rendered elsewhere has' been finally ascertained, whatever such amount may be; then, if any delay or dispute arises as to the apportionment thereof, any Court having A diriralty jurisdiction may cause the same to be ap- portioned amongst the persons entitled thereto in such manner as it thinks just, and may, for that purpose, if it thinks fit, appoint any person to carry such apportionment into effect, and may compel any person in whose hands or under whose control such amount may be to distribute the same, or to bring the same into Court, to be there dealt vrith as the Court may direct, and may, for the purposes afore- said, issue such monitions or other processes as it thinks fit" (6). (6) 17 & 18 Vict. c. 104, s. 498. See also The Enchantress, Liish. 93, where Dr. Lushington, after qaoting the above sec- tion, observes : "I conceive a duty is hereby imposed on me to decree upon application made, what in my judgment is an equit- able apportionment of salvage, unless I am barred by one of two circumstances, either an equitable agreement between the parties, or an equitable tender." By the bill now before Parliament for the amendment of the Merchant Shipping Acta, it is proposed, in lieu of the provisions above set out, to enact, that in cases where the Eeceiver of Wreck adjudicates upon a salvage claim, he is to apportion it ; and in other cases the apportionment is to be made by the Court which decrees the salvage remuneration. Where the amount of salvage is ascertained by admission or agreement, but a dispute arises as to its distribution, then, when the sum is under £30, the apportionment is to be decreed by the Receiver of Wreck, and in cases above £30, by a Court having Admiralty juris- diction. APPORTIONMENT. 103 In those sections of tlie Merchant Shipping chap, y. Amendment Act, 1862, which empower the justices to entertain claims in respect of salvage services rendered outside the limits of the United Kingdom, and enlarge their jurisdiction to cases where the value of the property saved does not exceed £1000, there is no provision which in terms gives a similar extension to the powers of apportionment conferred upon the Receiver of Wreck, and it would seem that his authority is not co-extensive with that of the justices, hut is confined within the limits set out in the Act of 1854. With respect to the jurisdiction of the County Court over such claims, however, it will be observed that the words of the 498th section are very large, and embrace " any Court having Admiralty jurisdiction." The application for apportionment of salvage Delay. should be made while the circumstances are fresh in the mind of the Court. A person dissatisfied with the tender of apportionment may, however, seek the assistance of the Court within a reasonable time after the salvage has been decreed; and when the appli- cant is in a humble class of life, the question of time is one that the Court will be indisposed to have pressed against him (c). Indeed it is the right of a salvor to have the salvage apportioned by the Court, unless he is shut out by an equitable agreement be- tween the parties, or an equitable tender {d). No action lies at common law for apportionment No action at of salvage ; and where salvage had been paid to the portion of master of a vessel that had rendered salvage services, (c) The Spirit of the Age, Swa. 286, 287. {d) The Enchantress, 1 LuBh. 93. 104 THE LAW OF SALVAGE. Chap. V, and one of the seamen sued the master in a Court of Common Law for his proportion as money received to his use, it was held that the action was not main- tainable (e). Proportions Awarded. The apportionment of the salvage rests entirely in the discretioa of the Court, and no precise rule can be laid down as to the proportions which the Court will allot. Where the salvors are landsmen belonging to the same class of life, and incur the same amount of risk and labour, the salvage is generally apportioned equally between them (_/") ; and in ordinary cases, seamen and apprentices composing the crew of the salving vessel participate in proportion to their wages ( g). If, however, any of the salvors, whether landsmen or seamen, have incurred greater risk or rendered greater services than the others, a larger share will be given. In the Saint Nicholas (Ji), where a vessel in distress was taken in tow, a boat's crew from the salving vessel having at great peril been sent on Larger pro- portion tu those incui ■ ring extra rislc. ■(e) AlhiMsonr. Woodkall, 1 H. & C. 170. (/) Art. 97, Board of Trade Instructions, 1865. (jr) The Pride of Camada. Br. & Lush. 1!08. See also The Louisa, 2 W. Kob. 22; The Martha, 3 Hapg. 434 ; The Albion, Ibid. 254 ; The Earl Grey, Ibid. 363 ; The Columbia, Ibid. 128 ; The Hope, Ibid. 423 ; The Jane, 5 Irish Jur. 31. See also The Cai'oUne, 7 Jur. 660, where a boy was held entitled to share equally with the seamen in the salvage awarded, the Court pre- suming (his age not being stated) that he performed the same amount of duty as another seaman ; and The George Bean, Swa. 290, where salvage being apportioned according to the wages of the crew, the Court directed the wages of the appren- tices to be taken at two-thirds of those of able seamen. See also The Two Friends, 2 W. Rob. 349 ; The Columbine, Ibid 186. (A) Lush. 29. See also The Sir Ralph Abera'ombie, L. B. 1 P. C.-454 ; The Nicolina, 2 W. Kob. 175. APPORTIONMENT. 105 board, the men forming the crew were awarded chap. v. double shares. In The Golendrina (i), where the mate of the salving vessel was put on board the vessel in distress, and, after great difficulty, brought her into port, he was awarded £300 out of salvage amounting to £1800, of which £1000 was paid to her owners, £200 to the captain, and £300 to be dis- tributed among the crew, according to their ratings. The master of the salving ship, upon whom Master's rests the whole responsibility of employing the p™^'"' *™' ship in the service, generally receives a larger pro- portion of the salvage than any of the crew (k). There being as to this also no iixed rule, reference to the scale of distribution in some of the more modern cases in which a large proportion has been awarded to the master may be found useful In The Martin Luther [I), out of a total salvage of £1500, of which £600 was awarded to the owners, the master was decreed £400, the remaining £500 to be divided among the crew. In The Himalaya (m), the proportions of £2000 awarded were £1000 to the owners, £500 to the master, and £500 to the (i) L. E. 1 Ad. 334. See also The Endeavour, Colby v. Watson, 6 Notes of Cases, 66. See also the following American cases, where the practice of allowing a larger proportion for extra risk and exertions has been followed. The Henry Ewbank, 1 Snmner,* 400 ; The La Belle Oriole, 1 Peters, 31 ; and The Cato, Ibid. 48. (k) The Martin Luther, Swa. 287. See also The Enchantress, Lush. 93 ; The Earl Grey, 3 Hagg. 363. (I) Ubi supra. (m) Swa. 515. See also The Howard, 3 Hagg. 256, u., where a similar distribution was made. * Where the mate who commanded the actual salvors was awarded two-eighths. 106 THE LAW OF SALVAGE. Chap. V. crew. In The True Blue (n), out of a total salvage of £1500, £1000 of wHch was given to the owners of the salving vessel, the salvage having been in reality chiefly performed by her, £200 was given to the master, and £300 among the crew. In The Bagasthan (o), of £500 awarded, one half was given to the master and sole owner, and the other half to the crew. In The Paris (p), £800 was divided, £200 to the owner, £120 to the master, and the rest among the crew. Upon the same principle, where a pilot, assisted by boatmen, rendered salvage services to a ship in distress, the Court awarded him twice as much as each of the boatmen received {q). The mate, also, has been frequently awarded a large proportion where his duties have been rendered more onerous in consequence of the salvage service (r) ; and where he chiefly contributes to the success of the service, the share allotted to him may be as large or even larger than that of the master (s) . Apportion- In the American Courts, the general rule as to the tweenmas- distribution of salvage is stated to be that under Mate's pro portion. (n) L. U. 1 P. C. 250. (o) Swa. 171. ip) 1 Spints, 289. See also T!ie A Ibim, 3 Hagg. 254 ; and The Defiance, Ibid. 256, n., where out of £1000 awarded, the owners having got £350, the master was allotted £230, the mate £120, and the rest among the crew. (g) The Nicholaas Witzen, 3 Hagg. 369. (y) The Sir Ralph Abenrombie, h. R. 1 P. 0. 454-462; The Albion, ubi supra; The Caroline, 2 W. Rob. 124. (s) The Nicolina, 2 W. Bob. 175; The Golendrina, L. R. 1 Ad. 334. See also, for examples of apportionment between sal- vors, The Pride of Canada, B. & L. 208 ; The S. Nicholas, Lnsh. 29; The Tees, Ibid. 505; The Perla, Swa. 230; The Spirit of the Age, Ibid. 286 ; The Himalaya, Ibid. 515 ; The Bntaim, 1 W. Hob. 45. APPORTIONMENT. 107 ordinary circumstances the master gets about double Chap. v. the share of the mate, and the mate double the tor and share of an ordinary seaman (t) . These proportions Amaica*" vary, however, according to the circumstances of the °°"'''^- case (u). It vfiil be seen in another chapter that the com- Diminution pensation claimed for a salvage service may be di- through minished or entirely forfeited by the misconduct of the salvors; and there seems to be no reason why the same rule should not apply to the case of an individual salvor who has been guilty of any act call- ing for such a punishment. This course has been followed in the American Courts in two cases. In The Waterloo (x) the Court, considering that the master of the salving vessel had selfishly overlooked the true interests of his owners, had unjustifiably engaged in the salvage enterprise, and put his vessel and cargo to an excessive and improvident risk, re- duced his share to that of a common seaman; and in The Blaireau {y) the share of the master was held to be entirely forfeited on the ground of embezzle- ment, and the share of the mate reduced to that of a common seaman. General misconduct will not, however, affect the right of a seaman to his proportion of salvage. The misconduct charged against him must have been in connection with the salvage service itself (z) . (I) 1 CoDkling's Ad. Prao. 366 ; Marvin, 248 , The Henry Ewbank, 1 Samn. 400 ; The La Belle Creole, 1 Peters, 31 ; The Cato, Ibid. 48. (u) The Blaireau, 2 Cranch, 240 ; The Cora, 2 Wash. 80 : The Nathaniel Hooper, 3 Sumn. 641, 577. (x) 1 Blatch. & How, 114. ly) 2 Cranch, 240. (z) The Centwrion, Ware, 490. See also Blahe v. Patten, 3 108 THE LAW OF SALVAGE. Chap. V. If the crew of another vessel be on board the the salvage. Passengers salving vessel as passengers at the time of the sal- saWn^ves- '''^o^ ^^^ assist in the service, they vcill be entitled ■'''• to be remunerated; and although, in one instance, the Court allotted to passenger seamen a much smaller sum than it did to the regular crevr of the salving vessel {a), in a more recent case it directed that four foreign seamen and their captain who vrere on board the salving vessel as passengers, and assisted in the salvage, should share equally with the able- bodied seamen, their captain receiving a double share (S). Part of crew The Court of Admiralty has, from time imme- not actually ^ •' ^ morial, held all the persons comprising the crew of the salving vessel, if ready and willing to join in the enterprise, entitled to share in the salvage awarded, even although a part of the crew only was engaged in the service. In the distribution of the amount, however, it has repeatedly made a distinc- tion in favour of those who have actually incurred the difficulty and peril of the enterprise (c). And if part of the crew of a vessel be placed on board a Shep. 173. When in an action for a share of salvage brought by one of the crew against his owner, it was held that the owner could not set up as a defence that the plaintiff had embezzled a portion of the goods saved. (a) The Salacia, 2 Hagg. 262-271. (6) The Perla, Swa. 230-2:j2. See also The Hope, 3 Hagg. 423, where passengers who assisted in the salvage were awarded the same proportions as able-bodied seamen. And see The Salacia, 2 Hagg. 262, and the American cases, The Brig Cora, 2 Wash. 80 ; and The Blaireau, 2 Cranch, 240, where the same rule was followed. (c) Judgmeni, of Dr. Lushingtoo, The Sarah Jane, 2 W. Rob. 110-115. See also Tlie Mountaineer, Ibid. 7; The Charlotte Wylie, 5 Notes of Cases, 4 ; The Jane, 2 Hagg. 338. And see the American case, The Centurion, Ware, 490. APPORTIONMENT. 109 ship in distress whose crew has heen reduced hy chap. v. death or sickness, those who remain on board the salving ship are entitled to a share of any salvage remuneration awarded (d) . In the case of the crew of a light-ship rendering Crew of salvage services, however, a different rule would seem to prevail; and where a part of the crew of one of these ships performed a salvage service, it was held that the reward was confined to those who were actually engaged in the undertaking (e). The right of the portion of the crew remaining on board the salving vessel to participate in the sal- vage is, however, confined to those who are willing to assist; and if any of them refuse their help, they will be excluded from any share (_/). Salvage payable to officers and seamen of the Royal Apportion- Navy or Coast Guard, are generally apportioned by amongst the authorities, according to the rules laid down for ranfe ^" distribution in the services (ff). Proportion of Salving Vessel. In apportioning salvage reward between the ship- Apportion- owners and the seamen, the Court, where the salving tween "^ vessel is a steamer, takes into consideration the fact "rew!"^^ """* that the chief risk in the undertaking, and all the expense, falls upon the owners ; and it has, since the Larger pro- introduction of steam power, awarded to this class of |eneraiiy (d) The Roe, Swa. 84. See also The Janet Mitchell, Ibid. Ill ; The Nicolina, 2 W. Rob. 175 ; The Baltimore, 2 Dods. 132 ; The Sansome, 3 Irish Jur. 258. (c) The Emma, 3 W. Rob. 151. See also The Thetis, 3 Hagg. 14 ; but see The Charlotte Wylie, 6 Notes of Cases, 4. (/) The Baltimore, 2 Dods. 132. (g) See the Instructions of the Board of Trade, 1 865, art. 94. 27 &28 Vict. c. 24 ; 17 Vict. c. 19 ; 26 & 27 Viet. c. 116, a. 11 ; The Mary Arm, 1 Hagg. 158 ; The Thetis, 3 Hagg. 14. 110 THE LAW OF SALVAGE. Chap. V. owners a much higher proportion than owners for- given to marly received {7i) ; and it will also take into considera- steam-ves- ^^'^^ ^he obvious fact, that in a great majority of such ^^ ■ cases, the service is rendered by the steam-vessel herself, and does not arise from any extraordinary exertions on the part of the master and crew (i), and upon grounds of pubKc policy, as the owners of steamers, especially when carrying passengers and mails, might, unless liberally rewarded, discourage the masters of their vessels from engaging in any salvage where human life is not in peril {k). And (h) The Enchantress, Lush. 93. See also The Martin LutJier, Swa. 287. (i) The Beulah, 2 Notes of Cases, 61-63. See also The Perla, Swa. 230-232 ; The Mary Anne, 11 L. T. N. S. 85 ; and The Vanguard, 5 Irish Jnr. N. S. 364, where it is laid down, that if the salving vessel he a passenger ship, that cir- cumstance will also he taken into consideration in the apportion- ment of the salvage between the owners and crew. (Tc) Judgment of Dr. Lushington, The Martin LiUher, Swa. 287-290. See also the American cases, Tlie Charles, 1 Newb. Ad. 329 ; The Henry Ewianh, 1 Sumn. 400 ; The Nathaniel Hooper, Ibid. 641, where almost similar reasons are given for favouring the claims of owners to a liberal proportion of the salvage. In The Henry Evibanh, Mr. Justice Story (p. 425) observes : ' ' The law does not stop short with a mere allowance to the owner of an adequate indemnity for the risk so taken. It has a more enlarged policy and a higher aim ; it looks to the com- mon safety and interest of the whole commercial world in cases of this nature, and it bestows upon the owner a liberal bounty and reward, to stimulate him to a just zeal in the common cause, and not to clog his voyages with naiTow instructions which should interdict his master from any salvage service. If a bare com- pensation for loss and risk were accorded, what motive could any owner have to suffer his voyage to be retarded, his just expecta- tions of profit to be frustrated, his whole commercial arrange - ments to be suspended upon risks which he could neither foresee nor guard against by any common prudence ? The law has a wise regard to considerations of this nature, and it offers, not a premium of indemnity only, but an ample reward measured by an enlightened liberality and forecast. ... To this it may be added, that it furnishes a strong inducement to officers and seamen, not to desert their own proper duty to their owner and APPORTIONMENT. 1 1 1 where the steamer sustains any damage whilst ren- chap. v. dering the service, the owner is entitled, before the owners en- amount awarded is apportioned between himself and a„{ft\,e°,,'|rs the crew, to deduct the expense of the repairs, and a ™^ demur- reasonable sum for the loss of the ship's services whilst she is repairing (I). The owners of fishing vessels also, generally re- Fishing ves- ceive a larger share of salvage than the owners of other vessels, the Court taking into consideration the interruption to their occupation occasioned by the salvage service, and the fact that the wages paid to their mariners are greater than those of the crews of other vessels {m), and if the salving vessel was actu- ally engaged in fishing at the time when she rendered the assistance, the Court will, in apportioning the salvage, take into consideration the interruption of the employment (n). The Court will not, however, lose sight of its an- no more cient principle of adequately and Hberally rewarding moietygene- the personal services of the men engaged, and as a to su^-™'' general rule, the owners will not be permitted to °"""^- take more than a moiety of the net sum received after deducting expenses (o). his interests for selfish purposes, by making them share only in subordination to, and in connection with, those interests." {D The Spirit of the Age, Swa. 286. (m) Judgment of Dr. Lushington, The Louisa, 2 W. Rob. 22, 26. (n) The Louisa, 6 Notes of Cases, Supp. 531. See also, TAg Albion, 3 Hagg. 254, where seven-sixteenths was awarded to the owner of a fishing vessel ; and see The Deveron, 10 Monthly Law Mag. (Notes of Cases) 219. (o) Judgment of Dr. Lushington, The Enchantress, Lush. 93-96. See also The Princess Helena, Lush. 190. But see The Sai/iU Nicholas (1 Lush. 29), where out of an award of £2800, £1600 was apportioned to the owners of the tug effecting the salvage. See as to the proportions awarded owners, 112 THE LAW OF SALVAGE. Chap. V. Previous award to owners does not affect claim of master and crew. American law as to proportion of owner. The fact ttat a considerable sum has been awarded to the owners of the salving vessel in a suit brought by them, does not affect the amount to which the master and crew, who have instituted a separate suit, are entitled (p). The tendency of the American Courts seems to be, to look upon the claims of the owner of the salving vessel with even a higher degree of favour than they have met with in the English Court of Admiralty. It is stated that in ordinary cases, where there have been no peculiar services rendered, no uncom- mon sacrifices made, and no extraordinary perils encountered by the salving ship while engaged in the salvage service, where no voyage is broken up, nor serious damage sustained by the owner, the more usual proportion allowed him by the Courts of the United States, is one-third (q). In some cases, how- ever, the owners have been awarded one-half (r), two- thirds (s), and even three-fourths (t). In one case. The Himalaya, Swa. 515 ; The Spirit of the Age, Ibid. 286 ; The Earl Grey, 3 Hagg. 363; 'The Columbia, Ibid. 428 ; The Albion, Ibid. 254 ; The Waterloo, 2 Dods. 433 ; The Mornimg Star (American), 14 L T. N. S. 420 ; The Vine, 2 Hagg. 1 ; The Charlotte, 1 W. Eob, 68 ; The Jane, 2 Hagg. 338 ; The Salacia, Ibid. 262 ; TheNicolina, 2 W. Rob, 175 ; The Beulah, 1 W. Bob. 477 ; in this case, where the owners of the salving vessel, a steam-tng, took £415 out of an award of £500, the Court did not disturb the distribution ; The Bope, 3 Hagg. 423. {p) The Aletheia, 13 W. E. 279. In this' case the owners of the salving vessel were awarded £700, and the master and crew (in the suit which was a subsequent one) £800. (}) Mai-vin, 246. See The Eenry Ewbanh, 1 Sumn. 400 ; The Boston, Ibid. 330 ; The Blaireau, 2 Cranoh, 240 ; The Cora, 2 Wash. 80; The Amethyst, Daveis, 20-28; The Mar- many, 1 Peters, 70 ; The Delphos, 1 Newb. 412. (r) The Rising Sun, Ware. 385. (s) The Waterloo, 1 Blatch. & How. 114. See also The C. W. Ring, 2 Am. L. Rev. 259. (t) La Belle Criole, 1 Peters, 31. APPORTIONMENT. 113 however, where the peril encountered was consider- chap. v. able, the amount awarded small, and the salvors numerous; the Court divided the salvage into thir- teen equal parts, giving each salvor, including the owners, one (u). The American Courts also follow the practice of the English Admiralty, in giving the owners of steamers which render salvage service a larger proportion than is generally awarded to other vessels (rr). Shipowners have in some instances claimed to be claim of ^ owners to entitled to the proportion of salvage allotted to their a^'age ^ ' ^ snares of ap- apprentices, but, although on one occasion Dr. Lush- prentices ington is reported to have observed, that the nature of the apprentices' connection with the vessel is to be taken into reasonable consideration, and that to a certain extent the owner should be benefited from that source, yet he expressed himself as clearly of opinion that the owner is not entitled to receive the whole benefit of the apprentice's exertions in a sal- vage service (y) ; and in a subseqiient case, he pro- nounced against the dlaim of the owners in more absolute terms, holding the allotment of salvage to be a personal reward for labour and skill, and that whether the salvors were apprentices or not, no one had a right to interfere with the property which belonged to them (z). (v) The Stewart, Crabbe, 218. (x) The Wm. Perm, cited in Marvin, p. 247. iy) The Columbine, 2 W. Kob. 186-188. (z) The Two Friends, 2 W. Rob. 349-353 ; and see the American case. The Blaireau, 2 Cranch, 240, where it is laid down that the shares of apprentices are not to be paid to their masters, but to themselves ; and see The Berlin, 4 Irish Jurist, 11a, where it was held that, if an owner appeals from a salvage award, and there is no appeal by the salvors, the Court, 114 THE LAW OF SALVAGE. Chap. V. Shares of slaves. Shares of salvors re- fusing to participate in the re- ward. Agreement must be equitable. The American Courts have held that slaves earning salvage are entitled to have it decreed to them for their own use (a). In one case, hovpever (b), the ■whole sum was paid to the master on his agreeing to manumit the slave and pay him one-fifth of the sum allowed. In the American ease of the ship Charles (c), it was held, that where some of the salvors decline or refuse to claim salvage, their shares will not revert to the benefit of their co-salvors, but to that of the owners of the property. Agreements for Apportionment. Salvors may, and frequently do, agree between themselves as to the division of the sum awarded to them. If, however, the agreement should be inequit- able as regards any of the parties, the Court of Ad- miralty will refuse to be bound by it, and wUl decree an equitable apportionment of the salvage (d). In the case of The Louisa (e), a sum of £1200 had been awarded for salvage to the owners, masters, and crews of three smacks, and this sum the owners ap- portioned, in accordance with an agreement signed by the men at the time of hiring. This scale of apportion- ment, which gave the owners about two-thirds of the salvage, the Court refused to adopt, and in the appor- although it may reduce the award, will not interfere with the proportions. (a) Small v. The Goods, Pet. Adra. 281-287. (6) Tlie Blaireau, 2 Cranch, 240. \c) 1 Newb. Adm. 329. \d) Judgment of Dr. Lushington, TJie Enchantress, Lush. 93- 95 ; The Louisa, 2 W. Rob. 22 ; The Beulah, 2 Notes of Cases, 61. (t) 2 W, Eob. 22. APPORTIONMENT. 115 tionment which it made, gave the owners only seven- chap. v. sixteenths, and the masters and crews nearly double what they would have taken under the agreement. In the course of his judgment, Dr. Lushington is thus reported: — "Am I in the judgment I am about to pronounce, bound and concluded by the articles which are so stated to have been entered into by the owners and crews of these vessels ? It would, I con- ceive, be repugnant to general principles, and highly prejudicial to public interests, if such a proposition could be legally maintained in cases of this descrip- tion. "What would be the effect of it ? The effect would be to take away from actual salvors the mo- tives to all enterprise and energy. Until, therefore, I am compelled by superior authority, I never will consider articles of this nature, made previous to the salvage service, binding and conclusive upon my judgment "(/). In The Mnchaniress (y), the Court held an agreement for apportionment, which stipu- lated that the amount of the salvors' reward should be left to the determination of the agent of the salving ship, to be inequitable and void. In The Silver Bul- lion (li), where a person incurred risk and rendered (/) See also The Beulah, 2 Notes of Cases, 61, where the Court decreed an equitable apportionment, disregarding a scale which the owners contended was based upon an arrange- ment between tbem and the crew. See also, The Mary Anne, II L. T. N. S. 85 ; where the Irish Court of Admiralty in distributing salvage, disregarded an agreement by which the master, in consideration of a per centage on the earnings of the vessel, and the men in consideration of their wages, had bound themselves to forego all salvage claims. See, however, the 18th section of 25 & 26 Vict. c. 63, post, which modifies the effect of the previous cases where the vessel is to be employed in sal- vage service. (g) liush. 93. (h) 2 ^pinks, 70. 116 THE LAW OF SALVAGE. Chap. V. valuable service in the salvage of life and property and was paid a sum of eleven shillings, and signed a receipt in full of all demands, the Court held this sum to be utterly inadequate to the services performed, and awarded him £50 («) ; and in the case of The Fhan- tom {Jc), where the owners of the vessel saved set up an alleged agreement, by which the salvor was to accept 8s. 6d. in full for his services, the Court held such a sum to be utterly futile, and awarded him £10 and costs. Abandonment of Salvage. Agreement By the 182nd sec. of the Merchant Shipping 106*0? sa" A-ct, 1 854, it is provided that every stipulation by vofd.' ^''^ which any seaman consents to abandon any right which he may have, or obtain, in the nature of salvage, shall be wholly void (J), but by a subsequent Act (m), it is declared that this provision " does not apply to the case of any stipulation made by the seamen belonging to any ship which, according to the terms of the agreement is.to.be employed on salvage service, with respect to the remimeration to be paid to them for salvage services to be rendered by such ship to any other ship or ships." Discretion of The Court of Admiralty does not construe the Court uiiaf- (i) Tlie Silver Bullion, ubi supra. See alao the Instruc- tions issued by the Board of Trade to receivers of wreck, 1865, Art. 97 (6). (jfc) L. R. 1 Ad. 58. (Z) " The Act of Parliament says that every stipulation by which any seaman consents to abandon any right which he may have or obtain in the nature of salvage, shall be wholly inopera- tive ; and the Court has held, and must hold,«that not only all agreements barring salvage are wholly inoperative, but that all agreements limiting the proportions of salvage money are to be maintained only so far as they are really equitable." Per Dr. Lushington. The Emchamtress, Lush. 93. (m) 25 & 26 Vict. o. 63, s. 18. APPORTIONMENT. 117 above sections as in any way fettering its discretion chap. v. upon the subject of these agreements. It has been (ected by laid down that the joint effect of the two clauses is 3°etfro°^ simply to render such agreements not illegal, and to place them on the same footing as they stood before any legislation on the subject («). It has been held that such an agreement as that Agreement • -I 1 1% ' 1 n . • • 1 binding on provided for in the foregoing section, is not only person en- . . -, . , . . . I tering on bmaing on those who are parties to it, but upon a employ- person temporarily in the employment of the ship- notice of it. owners who has notice of the arrangement; and in The Ganges (o), where a suit for distribution of sal- vage was brought against a tug company, by a per- son who was temporary master of the salving tug in the place of B., whom he knew to be employed under an agreement for fixed wages and a per centage on the salvage earned, the Court held that the plaintiff was bound by the agreement, and dismissed his suit. The agreement need not be in writing, but it rests Agreement upon those who dispute the seaman s claim to sal- in writing. vage to show that there was an agreement, that the vessel was to be employed on salvage service, and a stipulation that the seamen should waive their right to the salvage money (p) . By way of further protection to mariners, it is also Sale of sai- •' •> ^ _ vage void. provided by the Merchant Shipping Act (q), that no assignment or sale of salvage made prior to the (m) Judgment of Sir E. Pbillimore, The Ganges, L. R. 2 Ad. 370 ; The Pensacola, B. & L. 306. See also The Pride of Canada, B. & L. 208. (o) L. E. 2 Ad. 370. (p) Judgment of Dr. LushiDgton ; The Pride of Canada, Br. & Lnsh. 208-210. See also The Mary Arme, 11 h. T. N. S. 85. (2) 17 & 18 Vict. 0. 104, ». 233. 118 THE LAW OF SALVAGE. Local cus- tom disen- titling sea- men to sal- vage void. Chap. V. accnung thereof shall bind the party making the same, and that no power of attorney, or other autho- rity for the receipt of any such salvage shall be irrevocable. It is almost unnecessary to obserre that the Court of Admiralty will not recognise any local custom which disentitles a seaman to a share of salvage which he has assisted in earning. Where salvage had been paid for services rendered by a fishing smack of Hull, the crew of which consisted of a master and two able seamen, who were paid by shares of the earnings, and a boy who was paid weekly wages, and on a smt being brought by the boy for distribution of the salvage, it was alleged that a custom existed at Hull, whereby those engaged in the fishing trade, who receive wages, are excluded from reward for salvage services, the Court refused to recognise such a cus- tom as a bar to the suit (r). If, however, the local or customary agreement be an equitable one, as if, for instance, it provides that of the crew of a life-boat company, those who stay shall be rewarded as those who go, the Court will favourably consider it (s). No set off of If the master should retain a greater proportion of claim for Salvage reward received by him than the owners con- wages, sider him entitled to, they cannot set it oif against his claim for wages, but must institute a suit for apportionment, and bring into Court the sum they received (t). (r) The John, Pritcliard's Digest, p. 830. (s) Judgment of Dr. Lushingtoti, Tlie Enchantress, Lush. 93-97. (f) The Princess Helena, Lush. 190. APPORTIONMENT. 119 And where salvage money has been paid into chap. v. Court for the purpose of distribution, the Court will no deduc- not decree payment out of the fund of advances TOnces.^ made to the salvors by their agent, and has refused to do so even where the persons receiving the advances were minors, against whom the lender of the money had no remedy at law {u). In case any of the salvors should lose their lives shares of de- in rendering the service, or should die before the tops. apportionment takes place, the Court will direct their shares to be paid to their representatives (x). Although co-salvors almost invariably ioin in the Payment to *-' ^ '' one salvor same suit, their interests are not ioint but several, does not dis- ■' charge the and consequently, except perhaps under very excep- claims of the tional circumstances, payment of the salvage money to one does not discharge the claims of the rest, unless they concurred in or ratified the transaction. In the case of The Sarah Jane (y), the owners of that vessel paid to the captain of The Saucy Lass, for salvage services rendered by the latter vessel and her crew, £800; the captain giving a receipt "for himself, mate, crew, and all others interested in The Saucy Lass." The crew afterwards, on being dis- satisfied with the share offered them by their master, instituted a suit against The Sarah Jane for salvage, and the owners pleaded the settlement and payment to the master, but this plea the Court decided to be («) The Louisa, 2 W. Bob. 22. See also The Louisa, 3 W. Rob. 99. The American Admiralty Courts, as a general rule, decree a minor's share of salvage to be his own property ; Dunlop's Practice, 2nd edit., p. 98. {x) The Marquis of Huntly, 3 Hagg. 216-249 ; The Hope, Ibid. 423-425. iy) 2 W. fiob. 110. 120 THE LAW OF SALVAGE. Chap. V. insufficient, holding that the master had no authority to receive the shares of his crew, and the plaintiifs recovered {z) ; and in the case of The Britain {a), the Court, under nearly similar circumstances, sus- tained a suit for salvage hy the crew, although the amount had been paid to the master, and at the same time it was held that the Court had no power to decree a monition against the person who had received the money to bring it into Court. As far as the claim of the owners is concerned, however, it would appear upon principle, that the master, being their agent, has authority to bind them by his receipt (i). (z) In the course of his judgment in this ease, Dr. Lushington observes (p. 113) ; " If I were to hold that masters and owners possessed a general power to act for the rest of the crew, it is obvious from past experience of the manner in which mariners have been sometimes dealt with, that they would often be de- prived of that reward to which they are justly entitled. On the other hand, I feel that an injury might be inflicted upon the owners if it was laid down as a rule of universal application that in no case whatever, neither the master nor the owners can act on behalf of the rest of the crew. . . . It is unnecessary, I think, to revert to the principles which I examined in the case of The Britain, and in other cases, for the purpose of showing that in all ordinary cases of salvage, neither the owners nor the master have a power of binding the crew without their previous consent." (a) 1 W. Rob. 40. \b) See -per Dr. Lushington, The Bntain, ubi mpra, p. 43. 121 CHAPTER VI. CONTKIBUTION. The ordinary usage of the Court of Admiralty in chap. vi. apportioning the liability for salvage between the Apportion- ship and cargo, is to take the whole value of the ^^^e'^''" ship and cara-o, and assess the amount of remunera- '''J™ ^i^p ^ " and cargo. tion upon the whole, each paying its due propor- tion (a). The vessel is not, however, hable for the salvage due from the cargo, nor the cargo for that due from the vessel, each must bear its own por- tion (5). Even although the owners of the cargo take no part in resisting the salvage suit, but leave the owners of the ship to defend it, they must bear their proportion of expenses of a defence which may have secured a reduction in the amount of the sal- vage claim (c). An exception to the rule that the cargo and ship silver or ^ 1 bulUon. contribute to salvage m equal proportions, is said to exist where the cargo saved consists of silver or bul- lion. Upon this subject, Dr. Lushington is thus (a) Per Dr. LnshingtoB, I%e Emma, 2 W. Rob. 316-319. See also, The Mary Pleasants, Swa. 224; The Maria Jane, 14 Jurist, 857 ; Briggs t. TJie Merchant Traders^ Ship, Loan, and Insurance Association, 13 Q. B. 167. (4) The Pyrenee, B. & L. 189. (c) The Peace, Swa. 115. 122 THE LAW OF SALVAGE. Chap. VI. reported : " With respect to silver and bullion, it is true that a distinction is wisely and properly per- mitted, and this upon the consideration that it is more easily rescued and preserved than more bulky articles of merchandise" (d). Formerly a different rule seems to have prevailed. In The Vesta (e). Sir C. Robinson, in speaking of a distinction sought to be made as to the nature and value of the property saved is thus reported : " It is said that it might be made with reference to the difference of danger to which the property was exposed, but that would be a difficult criterion to be apphed in most cases. The buoyancy of articles may vary in different places, in the sea, or in the river, and on the high seas, the consequence may not be very different to the owner, whether the article sink or float away. It might be adopted on a computation of the difference of labour employed in the constant attempts to float the ship, which were ineffectual for so long a time, and the comparative facihty of floating the deals; but I do not think that would be a safe criterion in general cases. Suppose, for instance, a casket of jewels on board, and which might be saved with great facility, it could not in such a case be contended that the salvor would only be entitled to a small gratuity for carrying it on shore. To uphold such a motive would lead to preferences in saving one part of the cargo before another. The more usual rule has been to make a valuation of ship and cargo, and I think that would be the more conveaieut practice "(/). (d) The Emma, 2 W. Kob. 315, 319. (e) 2 Hagg. 189-193. (/) See also The Jonge Sasiiaan, 5 0. Eob. 322. CONTRIBUTION. 123 The owners of the cargo must also bear their pro- chap, vi. portion of salvage awarded for saving the hves of ^^ salvage. passengers on board the vessel, and it vrould appear that their liability in this respect is not affected by the fact that the efforts of the salvors did not contri- bute to the safety of the cargo (y) . If the owner of the ship should pay the whole Lien for , . , _ . . T • T contribu- amount claimed lor salvage, in order to obtain the tion. release of the ship and cargo, he will have a lien upon the cargo for the amount which it is bound to con- tribute towards the salvage (A). (g) T/ie Pusileer, 34 L. J. Ad. 25. (A) Briggs v. The Merchant Ti aders^ Ship, Loan, and Assur- ance Association, 13 Q. B. 167. 124 CHAPTEE VTI. MISCONDUCT OE NEGLIGENCE OF SALVORS.— EFFECT OF ON THEIE REMUNERATION. JJ'orfeilure for Misconduct, Chap. VII. As the amount to be awarded for salvage services Misconduct, fests entirely in the discretion of the Court, it is obvious that the conduct of the salvors may have a very material effect upon their remuneration. The Court requires that those who seek its aid should come before it with clean hands ; and where salvors are proved to have misconducted themselves, their remuneration may be reduced and even altogether forfeited, however valuable their services originally may have been (o). It requires a very strong case, however, to induce the Court to hold salvage once (a) " It is an established rule of this Court, and one I shall never depart from, that however valuable a service may be, salvors may forfeit their just reward if they are guilty of mis- conduct." — Per Dr. Lushington, The Lady Worsley, 2 Spinks, 253, 256. "Salvage is forfeited by wilful misconduct, bad faith, an intention not to do the whole of the duty, or an inten- tion to protract that duty for the purpose of piracy." — Per Dr. Lushington, The- Magdalen, 31 L. J. Ad. 22-24. See also the American case of the schooner Boston, 1 Sumn. 328-341 where Mr. Justice Story is thus reported : "The party who asks aid must come into Court with clean hands. In cases of salvage the party founds himself upon a meritorious service, and upon the implied understanding that he brings before the Court, for its final awai-d, all the property saved, with entire good faith, MISCONDUCT AND NEGLIGENCE. 125 it is earned to be entirely forfeited. The law upon chvp vii this point is thus laid down by Sir John Coleridge in The Atlas (b) : Where " success is finally ob- tained, no mere mistake or error of judgment in the manner of procuring it, no misconduct short of that which is wilful and may be considered criminal, and that proved beyond a reasonable doubt by the owners resisting the claim, will work an entire for- feiture of salvage. Mistake or misconduct other than criminal which diminishes the value of the property salved or occasions expense to the owners, are properly considered in the amount of compen- sation to be awarded. Wilful or criminal miscon- duct may work an entire forfeiture of it; but that must be proved by those who dispute it." In many of the cases where salvors have been charged with misconduct or negligence, compensa- tion has been refused to them, rather because their efforts were fruitless in consequence of their conduct than from the misconduct itself (c). There are, however, several instances where the nstances Court refused compensation, although the salvage forfeiture. had been successfully accomplished. In The Martha {d), the crew of a Ramsgate lugger went to the assistance of a vessel aground upon the Goodwin Sands and signalling for help, and, having anchored their lugger, made preparations to get the barque's bower anchor into her with a view to lay it out and and he asks a compensation for it nninjured and unembezzled by him." See also, The JBeUo Corrunos, 6 Wheat. 152. (6) 1 Lush. 518, 528. (c) The Duke of Manchester, 4 Notes of Cases, 575, on appeal, 6 Moore, P. 0. C, 91 ; The Atlas, 1 Lush. 518. (d) Swa. 489. 126 THE LAW OF SALVAGE. Chap. VII. haul the barque off, but afterwards resisted the crew of the barque in availing themselves of the aid of a steamer, attempted to cut the hawser, created a riot and confusion on deck, and detained the vessel on the sand by wrongfully letting go her anchor, — the Court, whilst it considered their conduct in going off to the vessel in the first instance meritorious, held that by their subse- quent misconduct they had forfeited all claim to salvage (/). In The Lady Worsley {(/), that vessel having gone aground on the western coast of Africa, was being plundered by natives when she was taken possession of by a salvor and removed into deep water, but the salvor, instead of surrendering the vessel to the agent of the ovrners at the spot, kept possession of her until the arrival from England of another agent of the owners, and in the meantime refused to per- mit the cargo to be bartered, but had it sold much below its value, he himself becoming a purchaser of alarge quantity; the Court, on these circumstances, held that by his conduct he had forfeited all claim to salvage. Instances oi There are many cases where the misconduct of ditninislied ,i i , i • ^ • j j salvage. the salvors not bemg oi so serious a nature as to induce the Court to adopt the extreme measure of visiting upon them an entire forfeiture of salvage, it has punished them by awarding a sum much less than under different circumstances they would have been entitled to. Thus, where certain salvors went to the (/) The Martha, Swa. 489. See also The Barefoot, 14 .Jurist, 841. {g) 2 Spinks, 263. MISCONDUCT AND NEGLIGENCE. 127 assistance of a vessel that had gone ashore, dis- chap. vn. charged part of her cargo, and assisted at the pumps until the arrival of a steamer which had been em- ployed by the owners of the vessel, when they ob- structed the unloading of the vessel into barges sent by the owner, and resisted the carrying off a hawser from tlie vessel to the steamer, the Court, although holding their misconduct not to be such as to de- prive them of all reward, fixed the amount to be paid them at a sum much less than they -would otherwise have received (A). In The Glory, where a set of salvors prevented a steam-tug from coming close enough to the distressed vessel to take her in tow, the Court condemned their conduct, and awarded £100 only instead of £300, which it otherwise would have given (i). In The Glasgow FacTcet (k), a vessel went ashore near Gravesend and sank, and a number of boatmen commenced getting up various articles from her decks with boat-hooks, and, having procured two anchors and hired barges and lighters, endeavoured to raise the vessel, till, upon the arrival of the owners, they were told that their assistance was not required; when they still continued to hover round the vessel and obtrude their services, and some of them persisted in coming up to London in the vessel after she had been raised, the Court held their conduct to be exceedingly reprehensible, and refused to award them anything in respect of the (/() The Dantzic Pacha, 3 Hagg. 383. See also The Blach Boy, Ibid. 386 (n.) ; The San Nicola, 6 Irish Jurist, 91. (i) 14 Jurist, 676. And see The Prins Fredei-ick, 2 Dods. 451. (*; 2 W. Kob. 306. 128 THE LAW OF SALVAGE. Chap. VII. services they had obtruded on the owners after her arrival (Z). Slight evi- Although, however, the Court will, as shown in demand or the preceding case, refuse any reward to salvors of M^istoifce who obtrude upon the master of a vessel assistance sufficient, ^jjjpjj jjg refuses to accept, yet where services are rendered to a vessel in actual distress, it will not require from the salvors very strict proof of a de- mand or acceptance of their help, especially where the circumstances of the case are such that the master would not be justified in refusing to avail himself of the assistance offered him. In giving judgment in The Annapolis (m), Lord Kingsdown is thus reported on the subject: — "It appears to their Lordships that it would be dangerous to hold that if salvage service be actually rendered to a ship she cannot be called upon to pay anything unless it can be shown that she either requested or expressly accepted assistance. In many cases the urgency of the case may be too great to admit of previous dis- cussion; and if a salvor were required to prove such agreement before he could recover, it is to be feared that there would be much slackness in cases which most require energy and activity. They agree vdth what they understand to be the opinion of the learned judge below, that it is suificient if the cir- cumstances of the case are such that if an offer of service had been made any prudent man would have accepted it." Improperly Where the salvors, although they succeeded in furthe"* completing the salvage, improperly refused further assietance. (l) See also The Dosseitei, 10 Jurist, 865. (m) Lush. 355-376. MISCONDUCT OR NEGLIGENCE. 129 assistance which had been oifered them at a time ceiap. vii when the success of their efforts was doubtful, the Court, to mark its sense of their misconduct, dimi- nished the amount of the remuneration (m). The Court looks with disfavour upon exorbitant Exorbitant demands by salvors ; but although there is some authority for saying that it will reduce the remune- ration where an exorbitant sum has been claimed («■), there does not appear to be any instance of its having actually done so. The misconduct must, however, have been con- The misoDn- 1-11 1 • 11 1 ' 1 ^^^* must nected with the salvage service; and where the de-becon- r -i • • f T 1 1 n 1 nected with lendants m a suit tor salvage apphed to be allowed tiie service. (m) T7i£ Dosseitei, 10 Jurist, 865. See also The Eleanora Cliarlotta, 1 Hagg. 156, where Lord Stowell censured salvors for taking a vessel into an inconvenient port, and nnnecessarily remaining in possession. (n) "Even services of the highest class might he lessened by subsequent misconduct, and especially by exorbitant de- mands." Per Lord Stowell, The John and Thomas, 1 Hagg. 157, n. See also The Hector, 3 Hagg. 90-95 ; The Towan, 2 W. Bob. 259 ; The Magnolia, 29 L. T. 40. And seethe Ameri- can case. The Elmra, Gilpin, 60, where Judge Hopkinson, in the course of his judgment (p. 75) observes : "We must not teach a, salvor that he may stand ready to devour what the ocean may spare. He must not be permitted to believe that he brings in a prize of war and not a friend in distress. If he has rendered his assistance to the distressed in a proper spirit, he will be satisfied with a just and fair remuneration for the labour, hazard, and expense he has encountered in the service, and it is only a proper spirit that we should seek or desire to satisfy. To this measure of compensation the judge, governed by a liberal policy, will add a reasonable encouragement, which the generous and humane will hardly need, to prompt men to exertions to relieve their fellow men in danger and distress. But we must remember that the policy of the law is not to provoke or satisfy the appetite of avarice, but to hold an inducement to such as require it to make extraordinary efforts to save those who may be encompassed by perils beyond their own strength to subdue." See also The Henry Ewhank, 1 Sumn. 400-413 ; The North Carolina, 15 Peters, 40 ; Lewis v. The Elizabeth and Jane, Ware. 33. 130 THE LAW OF SALVAGE. Chap. VII. to add to their pleas an allegation that the alleged salvors had, since the commencement of the suit, assaulted some of the witnesses who were going to give evidence against them, the Court rejected the motion, with costs (o). Offences In addition to the above instances of misconduct chant Ship- there are several offences with respect to wreck pro- vided against by the Merchant Shipping Act, 1854; and should the alleged salvors be guilty of any of these offences they may, in addition to the punish- ment imposed by the statute, incur an entire for- feiture of any salvage they may have earned (p). The wrongfully carrying away or removing any part of a vessel in distress, or of her cargo, or any wreck; the endeavouring in any way to impede or hinder the saving of the vessel or cargo, and secreting of any wreck, or the obliterating or defacing any marks thereon, are offences involving, in addition to any other punishment provided by the law, a penalty of £50 (§■). The endeavouring to board a vessel in distress without the direction of the Receiver or his substitute, or the leave of the master, may be re- pelled by force, and is an offence also punishable by a penalty of £50; and it is a felony punishable by four years' penal servitude to take into and sell in any foreign port a distressed vessel, her cargo, or (o) The Fieldm, 11 W. E. 156. See The Hopewell, 2 Spinks, 249. Where the owners of the property saved sought to deduct from the salvage a loss of £260, which they had sus- taiued through the detention of the vessel in the custody of the Keceiver of Droits, after tender to the salvors of a, sufficient amount ; and the Court refused to make the deduction, the owners having it in their power to get the vessel released on seonnty. See the American case, The Centurion, Ware. 490. (p) The Wear Packet, 2 Spinks, 256. (2) 17 & 18 Yiot. 0. 104, s. 478, post. MISCONDUCT OR NEGLIGENCE. 131 any wreck found within the limits of the United chap. vii. Kingdom (r). Disobedience to the orders which the- Receiver of Wreck whilst assisting a distressed vessel is empowered to make is an offence similarly punish- able. It is the duty of this officer when any vessel is stranded or in distress within his district, upon being made acquainted with the accident, to proceed to the place where the vessel is, and on his arrival to take the command of all persons present, and assign such duties to each person and issue such directions as he may think fit, with a view to the preservation of the vessel and cargo and the lives of the persons belonging to the vessel («). (1) He may summon such number of men as he thinks necessary to assist him; (2) require the master or other person having the charge of any ship or boat near at hand to give such aid with his men, ship, or boats as may be in his power; and (3) he may de- mand the use of any waggon, cart, or horses that may be near at hand(#). He is justified in sup- pressing by force any attempt to plunder, to create disorder, or to obstruct the preservation of the vessel, lives, or cargo (u) ; and he is entitled to the custody of any cargo or articles washed ashore or taken from a distressed vessel (y), and of all wreck that may be found by any person except the owner of it (x). Any person omitting to deliver up to the Receiver wreck found or taken possession of by him, (r) 17 & 18 Viot. 0. 104, s. 479. (s) 17 & 18 Vict. e. 104, ». 441. (0 17 & 18 Vict. .;. 104, ». 442. («) 17 & 18 Vict. k:. 104, s. 444. (r) 17 & 18 Vict. 0. 104, s. 443. (a) 17 & 18 Yiot. c. 104, a. 450. K 2. 132 THE LAW OF SALVAGE. Chap. VII. he not being the owner of it, forfeits all claim to salvage, and is liable to pay double the value of the wreck to the owner of it, and a penalty of £100 (y); and any persons wilfully disobeying the directions of the Receiver incurs a penalty of £50 (z); and any person refusing to comply with the requisitions or demands which he is authorised to make, a penalty of £100 (a). Onu 1 misconduct raise the deience of misconduct on the part of the must be salvors, he should do so at the earliest possible stage of the proceedings {x). He will not be allowed to set {t) Marvin on Salvage, 113. («) The Rising Sun, Ware. 385. (?)) The MissimrVs Cargo, 1 Sprague, 260. In this case, part of the property having been embezzled and concealed by the master after it had been saved, was ultimately restored to the owner, and salvage on this portion was held to be due to the owner and innocent salvors, they having had nothing to do with the embezzlement. See also The Pair American, Peters, 87. (to) The Martha, Swa. 489. See The Purissima Concepcion, Notes of Cases, 150. (x) The City of Edinbwrgh, 2 Hagg. 333. 138 THE LAW OF SALVAGE. Gk.ip. VII. up the charge unless it is distinctly brought forward in the pleadings (^). TJnsTcilfulness, Kegiigeuce The amount of skill and knowledee which salvors or unskilful- ° ness of are expected to possess depends, in a great measure, upon circumstances. Although, ordinarily, where persons undertake to perform a salvage service the Court will not require them to be finished naviga- tors, it does expect that they should possess and exercise such a degree of prudence and skill in the performance of their task as persons in their voca- tion and condition in life usually do possess and are fairly expected to display (y). The Court will, how- ever, look with less leniency upon the conduct of incompetent persons who assume the character of salvors, when there are others present willing to engage in the undertaking and competent to bring it to a successful issue. In The Bygden (z), Dr. Lush- ington thus states the law upon the subject: "Where persons offer their services to vessels in distress, and there are no other individuals on the spot capable of rendering more efficient assistance, the Court will look with considerable indulgence at their effort; because, being the only aid that can be procured and oifered in a state of great exigency, every allow- ance must be made if they are not possessed of ade- quate knowledge to perform the duty they had undertaken. But different considerations will apply to the conduct of individuals who assume the cha- racter of salvors when there are other persons com- (x) The Minnehaha, 1 Lush. 335. (y) The Cape Packet, 3 W. £ob. 122-125. (z) 1 Kotes of Cases, 115. UNSKILFULKESS. 139 petent to discharge these duties " {a). Dr. Lush- chap. vii. ington has, in more than one place, laid it down that salvage remuneration may be entirely forfeited through want of skill or negligence in the salvors (S). These dicta are, however, inconsistent with the law as laid down by Sir John Coleridge in TJie Atlas (c), where the general rule is stated to be, that where salvage has been finally effected, no mis- take or error of judgment in the manner of procuring it, and no misconduct short of that which is wilful and may be considered criminal, and that proved beyond a reasonable doubt by the owners resisting the claim, will work an entire forfeiture of salvage. In The Duke of Manchester {d), The Neptune {e), The I>ygden{f), and The LocTcwoods [g), which are cited as authorities for the proposition that want of skill occasions a forfeiture of salvage, no complete salvage was effected, the efforts of the salvors, in consequence of their own negligence, resulting in no benefit to the vessel (a) See also, The Neptune, 1 W. Uob. 297.300 ; The Mag- dalen, 31 L. J. Ad. 22 ; The Howlhandel, 1 Spinks, 26-27 ; The Duke of Manchester, 2 W. Rob. 470 ; The Lochwoods, 9 Jurist, 1017 ; The John £i~yant, 5 Irish Jurist, 233. (6) " Eren where essential services have been rendered to a vessel, the subsequent miseonduot of the salvor may not only diminish the amount of his reward, but his entire claim may be forfeited." — Dr. Lushington in "^Ac Duke of Manchester," ubi supra, p. 477. " There may be instances of such groas negli- gence, independent of any wilful inattention, as would debar all claim for salvage recompense." — Dr. Lushington, The Gape Packet, 3W. Icob. 122-125. (c) 1 Lush. 618-528. See also The Rosalie, 1 Spinks, 188-191 ; The Mac/dalen, SI L. J. Ad. 22. (d) 2 W. Rob. 470. (e) 1 W. Kflb. 297. (/) 1 Notes of Cases, 116. {g) 9 Jurist, 1017. 140 THE LAW OF SALVAGE. Chap. vii. Although it may be a question of doubt whether neghgence or unskilfulness in the salvors will work an entire forfeiture of salvage, still, if the property saved sustains any injury in consequence of such negligence or unskilfulness, the Court will impose upon the salvors a part of the burden of the loss by diminishing their remuneration. The extent of this diminution is not, however, measured by the amount of loss or injury sustained, but is framed upon the principle of proportioning the diminution to the degree of negligence, not to the consequences Qi). Thus where certain salvors took possession of a derelict which they found lying bottom upwards, and, after some difficulty, towed her into Falmouth, the Court reduced the amount of their reward in consequence of the injuries they did to the vessel by improperly turning it over in shallow water instead of taking it into deep water and parbuckling it {i). And where a steamer having got a vessel off the Goodwin Sands, where she had been aground, took her in tow, and the vessel afterwards, in consequence of the negli- gence of those on board the steamer, got aground upon (he Sandwich Flats, the salvage claimed by the steamer was held to be entirely forfeited, upon the ground that the vessel had been led into a peril as great as that from which she had been rescued {k). In the American cases. The Ashburton and The (h) Per Dr. Lushington, The Cape Packet, 3 W. Kob. 122- 125. See also The Perla, Swa. 230 ; The Prins Fredenk, 2 Dods. 451. As to the responsibility of salvors for the negligence or niiaconduet of their agents, see The Atlas, 1 Lush. 518-527. (i) The Magdalen, 31 L. J. N. S. Ad. 22. See also The Perla, ubi awpra; The Dygden, 1 Notes of Cases, 116. [k] The Du/ce of Manchester (on appeal) 5 Notes of Cases, 470. UNSKILFULNESS. 141 Sulfan (I), considerable deductions were made from chap vii the salvage awarded in consequence of the property having been injured through the salvors having neglected to take proper soundings; and in The Diadem (m), their remuneration was similarly di- minished in consequence of their having improperly used hawsers instead of chains to the anchors where they had reason to thinlc that the hawsers would be cut by the rocks. If, in consequence of the unskilfulness or negli- CoUision ^ whilst en- gence of those on board her, the salving vessel should gaged in come into collision with the vessel which she is en- deavouring to assist, she will be held Hable in damages as in an ordinary case of collision. Thus where the steamer Thetis fell in with the steamer Sardis which had been disabled in consequence of an accident to her machinery, and, in endeavouring to tow her into port for an agreed sum, negligently came into collision with and sunk the disabled vessel, she was held to be solely blamable, and condemned in damages (n). If the salvors employ an agent to assist them in Negligence the undertaking, and the property saved sustains any ° ''^'^" loss in consequence of the negligence or unskilfulness of the agent, the salvors, however innocent they may be, and however meritorious as to their own acts, must still suffer for it in the diminished amount of compensation (o). If, however, the services of the (Z) Marvin, 235. (m) Marrin, 236. (n) The Thetis, L. E. 2 Ad. 365. (o) Per Sir John Coleridge, The Atlas, Lnsh. 618-529. See The Bomarsund, Ibid. 77 ; The Duke of Manchester, 2 W. Bob. 470. 142 THE LAW OF SALVAGE. Chap. VII. American law as to responsi- bility of owner of salving vessel for uuwort-hi- ntss. salvor terminate before the negligent act of the third party takes place, then, as he would not under such circumstances be acting as their agent, they would not of course be answerable for his miscon- duct. Thus where a set of salvors brought a vessel into a position of safety from ordinary peril but not to anchor, and then gave her in charge to a licensed pilot, it was held that they were not prejudiced in their claim for salvage by injuries subsequently caused to the ship through the negligence of the pilot (;?). The question has been discussed in America as to how far the owner of the salving vessel is respon- sible for losses sustained by the property saved through the unseaworthiness of his vessel or the mis- conduct of his crew; and it has been held that although the owner of an ordinary trading vessel would not be liable for such consequences {q), a different rule prevails with regard to a licensed wrecking vessel. There the master and crew are employed by the owner for the sole purpose of assisting vessels in distress, and he is liable for any misconduct by them in the course of their employment. Whoever the salvors may be, whether licensed wreckers or not, they are not only bound to be scrupulously honest themselves, but, whilst the property is in their custody, they are expected to employ every reasonable degree of dili- gence to guard it from plunder by others; and any negligence in this respect will affect the amount of their remuneration (r). (p) The Bomarsund, 1 Lush. 77. {q) The MuUhouse, 22 American L. K. 276 ; The Pacific, Ibid. 289. (r) The John Perkins, 19 American L. R. 490. 143 CHAPTER VIII. DETENTION OF PROPERTY BY SALVORS. It has beea held at common law that where salvage „ , , , . , , , . . , , Chap. VIII. IS enacted on the high seas, the salvor is entitled to retain possession of the property saved until his of^property claim has been satisfied (a). This right of the '"y^"^™''"' Common salvor has also been recognised in the Court of Ad- law posscs- , , , , . . , , sory iicii. miralty, but to a much more limited extent, that Court looking to all the circumstances of the case, and regarding the necessity that may exist for de- taining the property as a means of securing the claims of the salvor as the very foundation of the right (b). The Merchant Shipping Acts, whilst they provide for the security of the salvor, have also, as will be presently seen, still further restricted his right to retain possession of the property he saves. It has been laid down that when once a vessel has been abandoned by her master and crew in possessiol rt 1 1 f ii ' ... of derelict. consequence oi real danger tor the purpose of saving (a) Barlfort v. Jones, 1 Lord Raymond, 393. Sea also NidwUmi V. Chapman, 2 H. Black, 'iai ; The Nicolai Hein- ricA, 17 Jurist, 329. See also the following American cases to the same eifeot : The Royal William, Stewart's Vice-Ad. Rep. Ill : The Bee, Ware, 336 ; Lewis r. The Elizabeth and Jane, Ibid. 33; The John Qihpin, OJoott, 77 ; Baker r. Jf 144 THE LAW OF SALVAGE. Chap. viir. their lives, then whatever persons first get posses- sion of that vessel and are competent to render salvage service, have a right to retain possession of her until she is either voluntarily given up, or they are divested by due course of lav?(c), and salvors have, under special circumstances, been considered justi- fied in taking the vessel into port without delaying to take on board the crew which had abandoned hev{d); and they have also, under special circum- stances, been held entitled to retain possession of a vessel found derelict though the master and crew return to her(e). The retention of the exclusive possession and control of the vessel by the salvors where the master and crew reappear can, however, only be justified by necessity (f) ; and the right of the salvors in this respect is one depending so entirely upon the pecuUar circumstances of each case, that the Court has refused to lay down any general rule upon the subject (y). In The Cleopat.ra{h), that vessel was found by the salving vessel, The Gallicia, on her beam-ends in the trough of the sea, her port gunwale awash and the sea breaking over her, apparently sinking, and her crew about to leave her. The crew were got on board The Gallicia, and The Cleopatra was towed into harbour. In answer to the claim of the salvors (c) The Tritonia, 5 Notes of Cases, Supp. ii. See also The Dantzic Packet, 3 Hagg. 383-385. (d) The Orbona, 1 Spinks, 161-165. (e) The Gertrude, 30 L. J. Ad. 130. (/) S. C. Dr. Lushington : "It is expedient, however, where it can be done, to permit a master and crew to approach their own ship." ((/) The Cleopatra, 37 L. J. Ad. 31. (A) Ibid. DETENTION BY SALVOES. 145 it was stated that the master of the Gallicia refused chap. vni. to allow the master and crew of the Cleopatra to return to her on the morning after they were taken off, and that the vessel in consequence incurred certain risk. The Court, howeyer, does not seem to have been influenced by the objection, as it held the salvage to be a meritorious one, and gave the salvors £5000, the value of the ship, freight, and cargo being .£24,000. If, however, the vessel be not a derelict, as where, wiien not r • 1 1 IIP! derelict. tor instance, the master and crew leave her tor the purpose of obtaining and returning with assistance, and without the intention of abandoning her, the occupying salvor is bound to submit himself to the orders of the master when he appears and claims his authority. The master, under such circumstances, is entitled to resume charge of the vessel, to employ whom he pleases, and to take what measures . he thinks fit for the preservation of the ship Qi). As between the salvors and the owners of the Saivors en- salving ship, it has been held that the property custody as 11 . 1 1 p • 1 between saved or the remuneration awarded for it ought, them and until distribution, to be in the custody of the salvors, owners. and not in that of the owners of the salving ves- sel (i). The salvors' title to remuneration and their mari- when salvor time hen on the vessel saved is not in any way possession. impaired or affected by their giving up possession to the owner (y); and when once the salvage has been (h) Judgment of Dr. Lushington, The Champion, Br. & Lash. 69—71. (i) The Princess Helena, 30 L. J. Ad. 137-140. (j) The Eleanora Charlotta, 1 Hagg. 158. Lord Stowell : " It is au ill-founded and absurd notion that unless salvors stick 146 THE LAW OF SALVAGE. Chap. VIII. Completed and the Tessel brought into port, the salvors will not be justified in retaining possession for any greater length of time than may be neces- sary for the purpose of securing their demands against the owner. This necessity the Court of Admiralty regards as the very foundation of the right Qc); and it has even gone so far as to hold salvage to be entirely forfeited on the ground, among others, that the salvor had improperly kept possession of the pro- perty saved instead of delivering it up to an agent of the owner who was on the spot (Z). Detention Where the ship or property saved is brought by Receiver into the United Kingdom, the Receiver of Wreck where sal- is, by the following sections of the Merchant Ship- perty within ping Act, 1 854, empowered to detain the property Kingdorn. until the salvage claimed has been paid or security given: — " Whenever any salvage is due to any person under this Act the Receiver shall act as follows (that is to say): "(1.) If the same is due in respect of services ren- dered in assisting any ship or boat, or in saving the lives of persons belonging to the same, or the cargo or apparel thereof, he shall detain such ship or boat and the cargo and apparel belonging thereto until payment is made, or process has been issued by by the ship, they forfeit or at least impair their title to remune- ration. It is very desirable that salvors generally shonld know- that, in order to maintain their rights, it is perfectly unnecessary to remain on board the vessel which may have received their assistance. See the American oases, Tlie H. D. Bacon, 1 Newb. 274 ; Thi Smblin, Daveis, 61. {h) The Glasgow Packet, 2 W. Rob. 306, pp. 312, 313. {1} The Lady Worsley, 2 Spinks, 253. See also The Towan, 8 Jurist, 220. DETENTION BY SALVORS. 1-17 *ome competent court for the detention of such ship, CHir. viii. boat, cargo, or apparel. "(2.) If the same is due in respect of the saving of any wreck, and such wreck is not sold as un- claimed in pursuance of the proyisions hereinafter contained, he shall detain such wreck until pay- ment is made, or process has been issued in manner aforesaid. " But it shall be lawful for the Receiver, if at any time .previously to the issue of such process security is given to his satisfaction for the amount of salvage due, to release from his custody any ship, boat, cargo, apparel, or wreck so detained by him as aforesaid; and in cases where the claim for salvage exceeds X200, it shall be lawful in England for the High Court of Admiralty of England, in Ireland for the High Court of Admiralty of Ireland, and in Scotland for the Court of Session, to determine any question that may arise concerning the amount of the security to be given or the sufficiency of the sureties; and in all cases where bond or other security is given to the Receiver for an amount exceeding £200, it shall be lawful for the salvor or for the owner of the pro- perty salved, or their respective agents, to institute proceedings in such last mentioned courts for the purpose of having the questions arising between them adjudicated upon, and the said courts may enforce payment of the said bond or other security in the same manner as if bail had been given in the said courts " (m). (m) ] 7 & 18 Vict. c. 104, ». 468. By the 41 2th section of the new Merchant Shipping Code, it is proposed to alter the foregoing provisions, by conferring npon the Eeceiver a general authority L 2 148 THE LAW OF SALVAGE. Chap. VIII. By a subsequent section {n) it is provided that Release of where the salvor voluntarily. agrees to abandon his saivof *'' *''' lis*! upon the ship, cargo, and property alleged mmt *^°° '° ^^ salved upon the master or other person in charge thereof entering into a written agreement, attested by two witnesses, to abide by the decision of the High Court of Admiralty, or of any "Vice- Admiralty Court, and thereby giving security in that behalf to such amount as may be agreed on by th^ parties to the agreement, such agreement shall bind the said ship and the said cargo, and the freight payable therefor respectively, and the respective owners of the said ship, freight, and cargo for the time being, and their respective heirs, executors, and ad- ministrators, for the salvage which may be adjudged to be payable in respect of the said ship, cargo, and freight respectively to the extent of the security so given as aforesaid, and may be adjudicated upon and enforced by the High Court of Admiralty or any Vice-Admiralty Court agreed upon. The salvor and the master of the vessel saved, when such an agree- ment is entered into, are to forward to the Court which has to adjudicate upon the agreement state- to " seize any property found within hia district, and alleged to be liable for salvage," and "to detain the property until the claim is satisfied, the property released by a competent court, or security to the satisfaction of the Receiver given for the salvage, fees and costs." Any question as to the amount of the security or the sufficiency of the sureties is to be determined, in cases •where the value is under £50, by the Receiver, and above £50, by the local Coui-t of Admiralty for the district, and the value is to be determined by the Receiver, if no valuation has been made. The security is to be enforced by "any Court competent to entertain a suit for salvage," and in claims over which the Receiver is to have jurisdiction, by the local Court of Admiralty for the district. (m) 17 & 18 Vict. c. 104, s. 497. DETENTION BY SALVORS. 149 ments concerning the nature of the service, the value chap. viii. of the ship, of the property saved, &c., such as are required in the case of salvage by Her Majesty's ships abroad (o), but with this difference, that they need not be made upon oath (p). Where the Court of Admiralty orders the release of a vessel, instantaneous obedience must be paid to it; and if the salvors seek to retain the possession of Refusal to the vessel after production to them of the release, an of Comt for attachment vriU be issued against them {q). And if the Receiver of Wreck release the property, the salvors, after such release, have no right to detain No avrest or it or to arrest it by warrant of the Court of Ad- after release miralty. Should they do so the Court will, on ofwreck™'^ motion of the owners, grant the release and condemn the salvors in costs (r). The right of salvors to retain possession of pro- perty saved is also subject to those sections of the (o) 17 & 18 Vict. c. 104, s. 486. And see, post. Ip) 17 & 18 Vict. e. 104, s. 497. By the 416ih section of the new Merchant Shipping Code, the above provisions are in sub- stance re-enacted. The changes proposed to be made in the law by this section are very slight. Instead of any provision for security, the agreement itself is to bind the property to the extent specified. The agreement is to be enforceable in the court named in it, and for that purpose any court having Admiralty jurisdiction is to have all the powers of the superior Court of Admiralty, and the High Court of Admiralty of England is to have authority to enforce such agreements in any Vice- Admiralty Court in any part of the Queen's dominions, and all Courts exercising Admiralty jurisdiction in the United Kingdom, the Channel Islands, and the Isle of Man, are to aid the High Court of Admiralty in enforcing the same. The statements to be for- warded to the Court are in the 2nd schedule to the Code, but diflfer in no way from those provided for by the existing law, with this exception, that the statement of the master's willing- ness to execute the prescribed bond is omitted, (5) Tfce Towan, 8 Jur. 220. (r) The Lady Catherine Braham, Lush. 404. 150 THE LAW OF SALVAGE. Chap. VIII. Merchant Shipping Act which require the dehvery Cargo, &o. of s^ch property, in certain cases, to the Receiver of uvereho ' Wreck of the district. By the 443rd section it is Receiver, provided, that all cargo and other articles helong- ing to any ship or boat stranded or in distress at any place on the shore of the sea or of any tidal water within the limits of the United Kingdom that may be washed on shore or otherwise lost or taken from such ship or boat, shall be delivered to the Receiver, and that any person, whether he is the owner or not, who secretes or keeps possession of any such cargo or article, or refuses to deliver tlie same to the Receiver or to any person authorised by him to demand the same, shall incur a penalty not ex- ceeding £100, and that it shall be lawful for such Receiver or other person to take such cargo or article by force from the person so refusing to deliver the same (s). By a subsequent section it is provided with re- spect to wreck, that if it be found or taken posses- Eecelver *o£ ^^°" °^ ^J ^^7 person Other than the owner, he is, as Wreck gggjj ^g possible, to deliver it to the Receiver under penalty of forfeiting all claim to salvage, double the value of the wreck, and a fine not exceeding £100; and if the person finding or taking possession of the wreck be the owner, he is bound, under a penalty of £100, to give notice of the fact to the Receiver as soon as possible (t). The Receiver is also em- powered (upon obtaining a search warrant) to search for and seize any wreck that may be secreted (»). (s) 17 & 18 Viat. c. 104, ss. 441—448. (t) Ibid. s. 460. {«) See 17 & 18 Yiot. o. 104, s. 451. Under the 452nd section, DETEXTION BY SALVOES. 151 Where salvage services are rendered by the com- Chai'. viii. mander or crew of any vessel of the Royal Navy to Keieaso ot a ship on the high seas, the ship saved, " if the salvage salvor is justified by the circumstances of the case in vessefof detaining it at all" {x), is to he taken to some port fo^slrvices where there is a consular officer or Vice-Admiralty seas.'* Court, and the salvor and the master of the vessel saved are each, within twenty-four hours after the arrival of the vessel in port, to furnish to the con- it is the duty of the Receiver, within forty-eight hours after taking possession of wreolj, to forward a description of it to the custom- house of the nearest port, and the Secretary of Lloyd's. By the new Merchant Shipping Code, no change of much consequence is proposed to be made in the above provision as to the secreting of wreck. The 385th section makes the right of the owner to retain wreck in his own possession, subject to such conditions as the Board of Trade may impose, and gives a summary remedy for the recovery of the penalty where less than £50. The 386th proposes to introduce the following new provisions : Where any wreck is taken possession of at sea, beyond the limits of the United Kingdom, by any British ship or boat, the master of such ship or boat shall act as follows : — (1.) If while the wreck is in his possession he touches at any port or place where there is a British consular officer, he shall make a report of the wreck to such consular officer, and shall conform to his directions in respect thereof : (2.) If he arrives in the United Kingdom in possession of the wreck, he shall deliver it to the Keceiver of the district in which the port or place at which he first arrives is situate : (3.) If before he arrives in the United Kingdom he disposes of the wreck, whether under the direction of a consular officer or otherwise howsoever, he shall upon first arriving in the United Kingdom, give an account of the wreck, and of the manner, and of the price, if any, in and for which he has disposed of the same, ' to the Receiver of the district in which the port or place at which she first arrives is situate. Any person making default in ohejing the provisions of this section, shall be liable, on conviction, to pay as a penalty double the value of the wreck, and a further sum not exceeding £200, such penalty to be recoverable by summary proceedings or other- wise, BO, however, that no penalty recovered summarily shall exceed £100. {x) 17 & 18 Vict. c. lU, a. 486. 152 THE LAW OF SALVAGE. Chap. VIII. sukr officer or Vice-Admiralty judge a statement upon oath setting out — (1.) The place, condition, and circumstances in which the said ship, cargo, or property was at the time when the services were rendered for which salvage is claimed. (2.) The nature and duration of the services. The salvor is to add to his statement: (3.) The proportion of the value of the said ship, cargo, and property, and of the freight which he claims for salvage, or the values at which he estimates the said ship, freight, cargo, and property respectively, and the several amounts that he claims for salvage in respect of the same. (4.) Any other circumstances he thinks relevant to the said claims. The master or other person in charge of the said ship, cargo, or property is to add to his statement: (5.) A copy of the certificate of registry of the said ship and of the indorsements thereon, stating any change which to his knowledge or helief has occurred in the particulars contained in such certificate, and stating also, to the hest of his knowledge and belief, the state of the . title to the ship for the time being, and of the incum- brances and certificates of mortgage or sale (if any) affecting the same, and the names and places of business of the owners and incumbrancers. (6.) The name and place of business or residence of the freighter (if any) of the said ship. DETENTION BY SALVOES. 153 and the freight to be paid for the voyage chap. via. she is then on. (?•) A general account of the quantity and nature of the cargo at the time the salvage ser- vices were rendered. (8.) The name and place of business or residence of the owner of such cargo, and of the consignee thereof. (9.) The values at which the said master estimates the said ship, cargo, and property, and the freight respectively, or, if he thinks fit, in heu of such estimated value of the cargo, a copy of the ship's manifest. (10.) The amounts which the master thinks should be paid as salvage for the services rendered. (11.) An accurate list of the property saved in cases where the ship is not saved. (12.) An account of the proceeds of the sale of the said ship, cargo, or property in cases where the same or any of them are sold at such port as aforesaid. (13.) The number, capacities, and condition of the crew of the said ship at the time the said services were rendered. (14.) Any other circumstances he thinks relevant to the matters in question. (15.) A statement of his willingness to execute a bond in the form (W.) given in the sche-i dule to the statute, in such amount as the officer or judge may fix {y). (y) 17 & 18 Vict. c. 104, s. 486. 154 THE LAW OF SALVAGE. CttAP. VIII. Within four days after receiving these statements the officer or judge determines the sum for which the bond to the salvor is to be given, the amount not to exceed half the value of the property, and sends notice of the sum so fixed to the salvor and master. He may proceed ex parte if either of the above statements is not delivered to him vfithin the 24 hours; but he shall in no case under the Act require the cargo to be unladen {z) . If the vessel be a British ship her detention by the salvor is to cease upon the bond (vphich is to be attested by the consular officer or judge) being signed by the master (a). The bond, which if signed abroad is exempt from stamp duty (b), binds the owners of the ship, freight, and cargo for the salvage after- wards awarded (c). In the case, however, of vessels owned by persons not domiciled in the Queen's do- minions, the salvor is entitled to retain possession until the master, in addition to the bond, procures such security for the due performance of its condi- tions as the officer or judge considers sufficient, and deposits the security with the officer or judge, or with him jointly with any other person whom the salvor may appoint (i). If the salvor and the master of the vessel saved agree (e) that the bond should be adjudicated upon in any Vice- Admiralty Court, the officer or judge is, at the earliest oppor- tunity, to transmit to such Court, or, in the absence of such agreement, to the High Court of Admiralty (z) 17 & 18 Yict. c. 104; a. 487. (a) Ibid. ss. 488, 489. (6) Ibid. s. 495. (c) Ibid. s. 491. {d) Ibid. B. 489. (e) Ibid. B. 490. ■ DETENTION BY SALVOES. 155 n England, the statements and documents handed chap. viir. to him, together with a notice of the amount of the bond fixed upon by him (/). The Court to which the documents are so sent is empowered to adjudi- cate upon and enforce the bond, and to deal with any security that may have been given ( y ). The bond may be proved by the evidence of any p™o£ "f one able to bear witness to the requisite facts, with- out calling the attesting witness (Ji). If the salvor should elect not to proceed as above. Salvor not -. . -. to detain he has no power to detain the vessel or property, vessel un- He may, however, take other proceedings to eniorce ceeds as his claim as if the Act had not passed (i). (/) The agreement when signed abroad, is exempt from stamp duty, 17 & 18 Vict. c. lOi, s. 495. (g) 17 & 18 Vict. u. lOi, ss. 492, 493. {h) Ibid. s. 526. (i) 17 & 18 Vict. 0. 104, ss. 492, 494. By the 418th sec- tion of the new Merchant Shipping Code, an important alteration is proposed to be made in the foregoing provision. The salvor is no longer to be authorised to detain the vessel or take her into a port where there is a Vice- Admiralty judge or consul. He is to make and sign, and to require the master of the vessel saved to make and sign a statement containing the particulars already- set out. If the master should refuse to make the required statement, then the vessel may be detained until the state- ment is made, or security for the salvage to the satisfaction of the consular ofiScer or judge given. The statement to be evidence on behalf of the Admiralty of all matters contained in it, and any person making a false representation in it is to be guilty of perjary. 156 CHAPTEE IX. PROCEEDINGS TO EECOVER SALVAGE. CuAP. IX. The salvor may, according to the amount claimed, or the value of the property, sue for the recovery of salvage hy proceedings in the High Court of Ad- miralty, or in a county court possessing Admiralty jurisdiction, or before two justices of the peace (a). Jurisdiction and Practice of the HigTi Court of Admiralty. The Court of Admiralty has jurisdiction to enter- tain suits for salvage wherever the service may have been rendered. It formerly could not entertain a salvage suit unless the salvage took place on the high seas (S). This restriction was, however, re- moved by an Act passed in the early years of the present reign {c), which gave to the Court "juris- diction to decide all claims and demands whatsoever in the nature of salvage, for services rendered to any Action at (") ^^ *" when an action at law will lie for salvage, see iHwfor Nicholson Y. Chapman, 2 H. Blackstone, 254 ; Lijisony. Bar- salvage. ruon, 22 L. T. 83 ; Castellaine v. Thompson, 13 C. B. N. S. 105 ; Newmans. Walters, 3 B. & P. 612 ; Chitty on Pleading, 6th edit. vol. ii. p. 49. (i) The Two Friends, 1 C. Bob. 271. (c) S & 4 Yiot. 0. 65, a. 6. JURISDICTION OF COUET OF ADMIRALTY. 157 ship or sea-going vessel, or in the nature of towage, chap. ix and to enforce the payment thereof, whether such ship or vessel was within the hody of a county or upon the high seas at the time when the services were rendered;" and hy a subsequent statute (d) it was pro- vided that, subject to certain restrictions, (that is to say, now where the value of the property saved is over XI, 000, and the claim for salvage is over £200,) "the High Court of Admiralty shall have jurisdic- tion to decide upon all claims whatsoever relating to salvage, whether the services in respect of which sal- vage is claimed were performed upon the high seas, or within the body of any county, or partly in one place, and partly in the other, and whether the wreck is found at sea or cast upon the land, or partly in the sea and partly on land" (e). The Court of Admiralty had, as has been pointed out in a previous chapter (_/), formerly no jurisdic- tion to award compensation for life salvage when not connected with the salvage of property. This has been remedied in the Merchant Shipping Act, 1854, which enables the Court to decree a reasonable amount of salvage to those who render assistance in saving the lives of the persons belong- ing to any ship or boat stranded or in distress on the shore of any sea or tidal water within the limits of (d) 17 & 18 Vict. c. 104, s. 476. (e) The High Court of Admiralty has a concurrent jurisdic- tion as to salvage within the boundary of the Cinque Ports, and it remains unaffected by this Act {The Mai-ia Luisa, Swa. 67). As to the jurisdiction of these ports in salvage cases, see 1 & 2 Geo. 4, c. 76. By the 426th section of the new Merchant Shipping Code, it is proposed to abolish the local jurisdiction of the Cinque Ports in salvage cases. (/) Chap. 1, anU, p. 16. 158 THE LAW OF SALVAGE. Certificate for costs, wliere'ne- cessary. Chap. IX. the United Kingdom (y). By a subsequent statute (A) these provisions were extended to cases of life sal- vage from a British ship or boat, wheresoever the service might have been rendered, and from any foreign ship and boat where the services have been rendered, either wholly or in part, in British waters. These sections have been held to apply to the pre- servation of the lives of the passengers belonging to a ship, and to be not confined to those of the sea- men (i). By the 460th section of the Merchant Shipping Act, 1854 (k), it is provided that if salvors, suing in the High Court of Admiralty, do not recover a greater sum than £200, they shall not recover any costs, unless the Court certifies that the case is a fit one to be tried in a superior court (Z) ; and this restriction is still further increased by the recent Act conferring Admiralty jurisdiction upon the County Courts, the 9th section of which provides that " if any person shall take in the High Court of Admiralty of England, or in any superior court proceedings which he might without agreement have taken in a county court, except by order of the judge of the High Court of Admiralty, or of such superior court or of a county court having Admiralty jurisdiction, and shall not recover a sum exceeding the amount (in claims for salvage, £300) to which the jurisdiction of the County Court in that Admiralty cause is limited by this Act; and also, if (g) 17 & 18 Vict. c. 104, s. 458. (A) 24 Viot. e. 10, s. 9. . («) The Fusileer, 34 L. J. Ad. 25. (h) 17 & 18 Vict. c. 104, s. 460. {I) Ibid. JURISDICTION OF COUET OF ADMIKALTY. 159 any person, without agreement, shall, except by chap. ix. order as aforesaid, take proceedings as to salvage in the High Court of Admiralty, or in any superior Court, in respect of property saved, the value of vphich when saved does not exceed £1,000, he shall not be entitled to costs, and shall be liable to be con- demned in costs, unless the judge of the High Court of Admiralty, or of a superior Court before whom the cause is tried or heard, shall certify that it was a proper Admiralty cause to be tried in the High Court of Admiralty of England, or in a superior Court {m). In the absence of special circumstances, the certificate of Court has frequently refused to certify, so as to granted. entitle the salvors to costs (n) ; but it has been said that the Court will certify when there are circum- stances of difficulty or peculiarity, such as questions upon the construction or effect of an agreement made at sea, or where there is only one justice on the spot, and he an interested party (o), or where unfounded charges of misconduct are made against the salvors (p). It has granted a certificate where the captain of the vessel salved sailed away, having refused to give the names and addresses of her (m) 31 & 32 Vict. c. 71, s. 9. (m) Tke Fenix, Swa. 18 ; The William and Jolai, Br. & L. 49 ; The Minnehaha, Lush. 335. See The Comte Nesselrode, where, there being no special circumstances, the Court refused to certify for costs, notwithstanding it awarded the salvors £100 instead of £40, wliich had been tendered. (o) The John, Lush. 11—13. (p) Tlie Fenix, 13 — 16. It is to be observed, however, that now that the jurisdiction of the County Courts in salvage cases has almost, if not entirely, supplanted that of the justices, the Court of Admiralty may require a stronger case for certificate to be made out than it did when the Court of the justices was the only one that shared its jurisdictian. 160 THE LAW OF SALVAGE. Chap. IX Owners, and the salvors afterwards sued in the High Court of Admiralty, and were awarded only £50 (§■), and also where the Court pronounced a tender for £282 sufficient. In that case the Court took into consideration the small difference between the sum tendered and the limits of the County Court jurisdic- tion (£300) (r). Leave to sue By the ninth section of the County Courts Ad- raity Court, miralty Jurisdiction Act (s), power is reserved to the Court of Admiralty to allow causes which might have been brought in the County Court to be instituted in that Court. The Court has, in the exercise of this power, in several instances, given such leave to institute causes where the amount claimed brought the case within the jurisdiction of the County Court. It has allowed a suit for salvage to be so instituted where the salving vessel had entered into an agree- ment to tow the other vessel for a specific sum, and claimed salvage on the ground, that after the making of the contract the difiiculty of the enterprise in- creased, so that she became entitled to salvage ; and it was suggested that a question of law would arise as to whether, under the circumstances of the case, (q) The Alpha, Lush. 89. But see T!ie John, Lush. 11, where the master, -mthout any mala fides, and after the salvors had an opportunity of having the case adjudicated upon by the local magistrates, took the vessel to London, the Court of Ad- mii-alty refused to certify. See also The Minnehaha, where the Privy Council, in awarding salvors £50, certified that the case was a proper one to be tried in a superior court, Lush. 335^ — 354. And see The Cherubim, Irish 19 L. T. N. S. 52 ; The Nicolai Heinrich, 17 Jurist, 329. (r) The Bkiman, 3 L. R. Ad. 15. See also as to certificate for costs, The Toung James, Ibid. 1. (s) 31 & 32 Vict. 0. 71, s. 9. See also sections 6, 7, & 8. PRACTICE OF THE COURT OF ADMIRALTY. 161 the towage contract was superseded by a right to chap. :x. salvage [f). Froceedings in a Salvage Suit. Arrest of the Ees. A suit in the Court of Admiralty may be either in personam or in rem. Salvage suits are almost invariably of the latter class. The cause is com- menced by filing in the Registry of the Court a praecipe to institute (m). This document is headed with the name of the Court, and the number and name of the cause. It states the nature of the cause, the names, addresses, and descriptions of the plaintiffs ; the name of the ship, or the descrip- tion of the property proceeded against, and the amount of the claim, which should be put at a sum sufficient to cover the demand, and the probable costs (^) of the suit (y). The praecipe must also give an address for service within three miles of the General Post-office {z). The next step is to obtain the arrest of the property. Arrest of „ , . ^ . „ ^ \ •' the pro- For this purpose a pnecipe for a warrant, and an perty. {t) The Bengal, L. K. 3 Ad. 14. (■») See form, post. (x) £300 is generally added to cover costs. {y) Ad. Rules, 5, 6. The plaintiff should claim suiBcient, as in the event of the vessel being released on bail, the Court will not ordinarily direct the bail to be increased. He must, however, be careful not to claim too much, as the Court looks with disfavour upon exorbitant demands, and may withhold costs, or even condemn the plaintiff in them, when the cause is instituted for an eiccessive sum. See The Earl Ch-ey, 1 Spinks, 180 ; The Chieftain, 32 L. J. Ad. 106 ; and see The Victor, Lush. 72 ; The Temiscouata, 2 Spinks, 208. See further as to the practice of the Court, the works of Messrs. Williams and Bruce, and Mr. Coote on the subject. (z) Ad. Rules, 7. 162 THE LAW OF SALVAGE. Chap. IX. affidavit to lead the warrant, are prepared. The praecipe contains particulars similar to those set forth in the praecipe to institute, and prays that the warrant to arrest may issue. The affidavit sets forth the names and descriptions of the plaintiffs, the nature of the claim, the name or nature of the property, and the fact that the claim is unsatisfied. On these documents being filed, the warrant issues, directed to, and must be served by, the Marshal of the Court, or his substitute (o). A prmcipe for service, describing the property, stating where it is situated, and pray- ing that it may be arrested (b), is then left at the Marshal's office ; and the service, which must be made within six months from the date of the warrant (c), is effected in the case of a ship by affixing the original warrant for a short time to the mainmast, and there leaving the copy affixed in its stead. This arrest extends not only to the ship, but to its appur- tenances, and even sails and rigging taken ashore for safe custody {d). If freight be proceeded against, the cargo on board may be arrested as a security for what is due («). If it be on board the ship it is arrested with the ship. If warehoused a separate arrest is made (/). (a) See Ad. Rules, 8 to 14. A detainer may be obtained to detain property where it is likely to be removed out of the juris- diction before the warrant can be served by the Marshal. It does not continue in force after three days from date, or after servicfe of warrant. It is, however, seldom resorted to, as the Mar- shal generally proceeds with promptitude. See Ad. Rules, 15. {&) See form, jtost. (c) Ad. Rules, 166, 167, 168. (d) The Alexander, 1 Dods. 278 ; The Dundee, 1 Hae" 109-124. (e) The Leo, Lush. 444 ; The Lady Durham, 3 Hagg. 196- 200. (/) As to the effect of arrest on those claiming to have pos- sessory liens, see The Harmonie, 1 W. Rob. 179 ; The Nords- PRACTICE OF THE COURT OP ADMIRALTY. 163 Once the vessel is arrested it cannot be removed csap, ix, vrithout the order of the Court (y), and any person interfering with the arrest without this order may be attached {h). The Marshal, on the warrant being executed, endorses on it a certificate of the service. This is forwarded to the plaintiffs solicitor, who must file it in the Registry (i) within six days of the service, accompanied by a minute stating the nature of the document, and the date of filing it (^). If the property be already under arrest, then. Proceedings instead of a warrant, the plaintiff's solicitor obtains, already in the same way as he would a warrant, a citation in arrest, rem. This document, which contains particulars nearly simUar to those in the warrant, and is served, and the return filed, in the same way, directs the Mar- shal to cite all persons claiming to be interested in the property, to enter an appearance in the cause within six days. The plaintiff's solicitor takes out at the same time as the citation in rem a caveat against the release of the property, and has it entered in the caveat release book. The caveat release remains in force for six months, and operates to prevent the release of the vessel without notice to the party entering it {T). jemen, Swa. 260 ; The Flora, 1 Hagg. 298 ; The Bloomer, 11 L. T. N. S. 46 ; and the American cases, Taylor v. Carryl, 20 How. 583 ; Certain Logs of Mahogany, 2 Sumn. 589. (g) Ad. Rules, 46. (A) The Petrel, 3 Hagg. 299 ; The Lady Blessington, 34 L. J. Ad. 73 ; The Bare, 14 Jurist, 1123; The Westmoreland, 4 Notes of Cases, 173. (i) Ad. Rules, 14. (i) See Ad. Rules, 14, 172, 160. (I) See Ad. Rules, 16, 17, 174. See for tbe practice where the owner of the property wishes to enter a caveat against the issue of a warrant of aiTest, Ad. Rules, 65, 56, 57, 58, 59, 60, and 61, 174, 175, 176. H 2 164 THE LAW OF SALVAGE. 'V\'lio may appear. Time for appearance. Hon- eiicered. Appearance. Any person having an interest in the property proceeded against may appear and defend. Mort- gagees {m) of a ship, assignees of a bankrupt owner (m), underwriters who had accepted the aban- donment of insured property (o), and seamen whose wages might be . affected by the proceedings, have been held entitled to appear {p). Persons whose interest is merely collateral, how- ever, and who have no interest iii the subject-matter of the proceedings, are not allowed to intervene ( q). The rules require that the appearance should be entered within six days after service of the warrant ; but the plaintiff cannot proceed to judgment for de- fault of appearance until twelve days after the filing of the warrant (r). Leave to appear, may, as a general rule, be obtained at any stage of the proceed- ings on motion or summons ; but the judge may impose terms where the party applying has been guilty of laches. The appearance is entered by filing in the Registry a prsecipe to enter an appearance, a copy of which must have been previously served on the plaintiff's solicitor. . The praecipe contains the title, number, and name of the cause ; the name, address, and (m) The Julindur, 1 Spinks, 71 . (») The Dowthm-pe, 2 W. 'Rah. 73. See The St. Catherine, S Hagg. 251, (o) TheRegina del Mare, B. & L. 315 ; The Cargo ex Galam, Ibid. 167. (p) The Union, Lush. 128. (q) The Killamey, Lush. 427 ; The Dowthorpe, uli supra. As to the practice where there are several claimants, see The Vlara, Swa. 1 ; The William Suit, Lush. 25. (rj Ad. Rules, 38, 19. PRACTICE OF THE COURT OF ADMIRALTY. 165 description of the party appearing, and tlie capacity chip. ix. in which he appears ; the name, address, and de- scription of the plaintiff ; a description of the pro- perty proceeded against, and an address for service within three miles of the General Post-office (s). Where the defendant intends to object to the Appemance jurisdiction of the Court he appears under protest, protest. This is done by inserting in the ordinary praecipe for appearance the words "under protest" (i). The defendant within twelve days afterwards files his petition on protest, the pleadings then proceed as in other cases (w), and the Court decides whether the case is to go on or judgment be given for the de- fendant on the petition on protest, which puts an end to the cause. The more usual course, however, where the objection can be raised on the plaintiff's petition, is to move to reject it {x). Where no appearance has been entered within Proceedings twelve days from the filing of the warrant, or a of appear- further period of six days from the advertisement of notice of sale, the Court, upon being satisfied that the claim of the plaintiff is well founded, will order the property to be appraised and sold, and the pro- ceeds to be paid into the Registry. The plaintiff, to obtain the sale, files in the Re- gistry a praecipe praying a notice of the sale. The notice of sale, which is issued and signed by the (s) See Ad. Kules, 35, 36, 37, 38. {t) See Ad. Rules, 36. (u) See Ad. Rules, 70. (x) The Great Eastern, L. R. 1 Ad. 384 ; The Sylph, L. R. 2 Ad. 24. See on the same subject, The Alexander Larsen, 1 W. Rob. 288 ; The Bold Buccleuch, 7 Notes of Cases, 343; The Eleonore, B. & L. 185; The Purmima Ooncepcion, 7 Notea of Cases, 150. 166 THE LAW OF SALVAGE. Ohap. IX. Registrar, is advertised in two or more public jour- nals selected by the judge, generally tbe "Times," "Mercantile and Shipping Gazette," and a local journal. Notice of motion to have the property sold is then filed in the Registry, and the Court is moved by counsel upon an aifidavit of the advertisements, and of no appearance. The plaintiff must be pre- pared with some proof of his claim, but the affi- davit to lead the warrant will in most cases be found sufficient for the purpose. A commission of sale and appraisement which is issued out of the Registry on the application of the plaintiff's solicitor, is then handed to the Marshal of the Court, who executes it and pays the proceeds into Court. The plaintiff may, within six days after the payment in, by filing a notice in the Registry, have the cause put in the list for hearing, and within the same time file his proofs, which in undefended causes need not be printed. The cause will then be heard on an early day, like a short cause in Chancery, and the Court may give final judgment and determine the rights of all parties interested (jn). Melease on Bail. Bail. The defendant may, should he desire not to have the vessel detained until the termination of the suit, put in bail, or pay money into Court in lieu of bail. Amount. The amount of bail depends upon the value of the (2) See Ad. Kules, 19, 20, 21, 22, 23, 25, 103, 124, 126, 126. See also The Lady Bksdngton, 34 L. J. Ad. 73 ; The AfinaTwn Linge, Swa. 514. See as to setting cause down as undefended in cases where a caveat warrant has been entered. Ad. Rules, 69,60. PEACTICE OF THE COURT OF ADMIEALTY. 167 property, not the extent of the claim; and however chap. ix. large the amount claimed may he, the defendant is entitled to the release of his vessel on giving hail to the value. The plaintiff should see that hail is taken to the proper amount, as after the release of the vessel his only remedy is on the hail hond, and his lien on the property is goiie (a). The value for the purpose of hail is generally agreed upon ; the defendant may, however, insist on having the pro- perty appraised, and the appraisement is conclusive. Upon a settlement of the case the hail may he Discbarge discharged hy order made in Court on motion to dismiss them from the suit. An allegation hy the plaintiff filed in the Registry, however, to the effect that he proceeds no further in the action, is in prac- tice generally considered enough. BaU may be taken in the Registry or hefore a Mode of commissioner. The solicitor putting in bail files ^^'"° in the Marshal's office a praecipe for notice of baU, stating the amount, the name, address, and description of the party on whose behalf bail is put in; the names, addresses, and descriptions of the sureties and of their referees. Generally two sureties are required, and they must not he part- ners (J). The solicitor will then receive from the Marshal notice of bail, which must be served upon the opposite solicitor. The Marshal inquires into and reports on the sufficiency of the hail. The (a) The Kalamazoo, 15 Jarist, 885. See also The Temiscouata, 2 Spinka, 208 ; Nostra Senora del Carmine, 1 Ibid. 303 ; T?ie Hero, 13 W. R. 927; The Volant, 1 W. Rob. 383 ; The Helene, 35 L. J. Ad. 1 ; The Flora, L. R. 1 Ad. 45 ; and The Johannes, L. J. Notes, 29th April, 1370. (6) The Corner, 33 L. J. Ad. 16. THE LAW OP SALVAGE. Execution of bail bond. ■ Payment of money into Goiu*t. Valuation before re- lease. plaintiff's solicitor may object to the sufficiency. If, however, the Marshal should report on the suffi- ciency, and no objection be taken, the bail bond may be executed after twenty-four hours from service of notice of bail, or sooner by consent. A prsecipe for the bail bond is filed at the Registry, accompanied by the notice of bail with service en- dorsed, and the report of the Marshal. The bond is then prepared in the Registry, and at the time appointed the parties attend there and execute it (c). The bond may also be taken by a standing or special commission (d). The release of the property may be obtained by pay- ing into Court the amount claimed in the suit. If the cargo be arrested for freight, its release may be obtained by filing an affidavit of the value of the freight and paying in the sum, which is to be taken at the amount left after deducting the stipulated allowances, and the cost of paying in (e). The defendant is entitled as soon as the value of the property is ascertained, and the bail completed or the money paid into Court, to have the vessel released. In salvage cases the value must first be agreed, and the agreement filed, or if the parties do not agree an affidavit of value, made by some one acquainted with the value, must be made and filed. If the plaintiffs are dissatisfied with the affidavit of (c) Ad. Kales, 39, 40, 41, 42, 43, 44, and 45 ; The Tamarac, Lush. 28. (d) See («) See Ad. Eules, 48, 49, 127, and Tlie Victor, Laeh. 72 ; The Leo, Ibid. 444 ; The North American, Ibid. 79 ; The Annie Childs, Ibid. 509 ; The Edmond, Ibid. 211 ; The Norway, B. & L. 377, PRACTICE OF THE COURT OF ADMIRALTY. 16S value, they enter a caveat against the release, and the Chap. ix. matter then comes before the Court, on motion to overrule the caveat, and the Court will, if the jus- tice of the case requires it, order an appraisement to be made, and the vessel released on bail being given to the appraised value (/). If the plaintiffs object to the sufficiency of the Release. sureties, the Court may either overrule the objection, or order new sureties to be found. In the absence of any objection to the security or value, the release is obtained from the Registry on filing a praecipe for release, which states the nature of the cause and property, &c., and the bail given, and no caveat against release entered. The release is then taken to the Marshal, who releases the property on pay- ment of his fees (j). The delaying the release of a vessel on insuf- Delaying re- ficient grounds may be punished by the Court by the condemnation of the party in damages and costs (A) . Pleadinr/s. Pleading in the Admiralty Court is by petition Petition and and answer. The petition should be filed in the Registry within twelve days after appearance, and the answer twelve days after the petition. As a general rule, the pleadings do not extend beyond replication. Each party, however, is at liberty, within six days after the filing of the answer, or any subsequent plead- (/)SeeAd. Rules, 50. {g) Ad. Eules, 52, and see The Towan, 8 Jurist, 220; The Helen, li W. R. 502; The Ironsides, LusL 458 ; The Ewofa, 9 L. T. N. S. 781. (h) The Corner, 33 L. J. Ad. 16. See Ad. Rules, 63, 54, 174, 175, 176. 170 THE LAW OF SALVAGE. Conclusion. Time to plead. ing of his opponent, to file a further pleading in reply to that of the other side. In pleading each party should accurately set out the facts upon which he alleges, divided into paragraphs called articles (i). The Court will insist upon an adherence to the rule of proceeding secundum allegata et probata, and a party who fails to establish the case set up in his pleading will not be allowed to take the benefit of another state of facts, which may turn up on the evidence (k). The party who has the right to plead further may file a conclusion to the pleading. In the event of his failing to do so within the time allowed for the next pleading, his opponent may file the conclusion. After the conclusion has been filed and served, no further pleading takes place in the cause without leave of the judge (Z). The time for pleading may be extended by the judge to any period, and by the Registrar until the next sitting of the judge in Chambers {m). Each pleading must be signed by counsel and (i) See Ad. Rules, 65, 66, 67, 68, 69, 70, 71, 72, 73, 74, 75, 76, 77. (i) JVte Peerless, Lush. 103. See The Despatch, Ibid. 98; The East Lothian, Ibid. 241 ; The Bothnia, Ibid, 52 ; The George ArJele, Ibid. 222 ; Tlie North American, Swa. 358 ; The Schwalbe, IMd. 621; The Haswell, B. & L. 2i7 ; The Amalia, Ibid. 311; The Laurel, Ibid. 191 ; The Englamd, 5 Notes of Cases, 170 ; The Lady Anne, 7 Ibid. 364-370 ; The Mary Anne, 4 Ibid. 376 ; The Awora, 1 W. Eob. 322 ; The Anne and Jane, 2 W. Eob. 98 ; The Hele, Ibid. 146; The Glasgow PacJcet, Ibid. 306; The Virgil, Ibid. 201- 20i; The Speed, Ibid. 225-227 ; The Ironmaster, 6 Jvnist, N. S. 782; The Clarence, 1 Spinks, 206; The Sylph, L. R 2 Ad. 24. (I) See Ad. Rules, 74, 75. (m) See Ad. Rules, 158. PRACTICE OF THE COURT OF ADMIRALTY. 171 solicitor, and a copy of it served on the opposite chap. ix. party {n). If a pleading fail to show a sufficient ground of objections action or defence, or he insufficient in form, the "^^^ "^*' course is to move the Court to reject it on notice of motion (to be served four days before motion day), specifying the objections (o). The notice of motion, with a certificate of service, must he filed in the Registry. The Court, on hearing the motion, may hold the pleading to be sufficient, or reject it, or order it to be amended, and grant time for filing the amended pleading. i The plaintiff's solicitor is, within tea days after Printed the fiUng of the conclusion, to have the whole of the pleadings printed, and printed copies deposited in the Registry. On his failing to do so, the defen- dant may move to have the cause dismissed vrith costs (p). Should the defendant desire to make a formal Tender in . Court. tender of the sum he considers sufhcient to sa- tisfy the plaintiff's demand, he may obtain at the Registry a receivable order authorising the payment into the Bauk of England of the sum tendered. A receipt is given by the Bank for the amount, and a copy of the receipt, accompanied by a notice that the money paid in is tendered in the action, should be served on the plaintiff's solicitor, and the notice, with a certificate of the service endorsed, is then to be filed in the Registry (j). In practice it is usual, before paying in the money, (») See Ad. Eules, 71, 72. (o) See Ad. Rules, 77. (p) See Ad. Rules, 98. (2) See Ad. Bales, 127, 128, 129, 130. 172 THE LAW OF SALVAGE. Chap. IX, to make a formal tender to the plaintiif, and serve him with a written notice of the tender. If the tender be accepted, the matter may be settled out of Court (q). Costs. The tender must either include an offer to pay- costs up to the time or state that the tender relates to the claim only, and specify the grounds upon which costs are not tendered, referring that question to the consideration of the Court (r) . The tender is pleaded by the defendant, and the plaintiff replies. He has a right, however, before replying, to have the value of the property ascer- tained. If the plaintiff accepts the tender, the cause is at an end, and the money will be paid out, on the conclusion of the suit (s) . If he refuses the amount, the cause goes on, and the Court decides upon the sufficiency of the amount; and if it holds it to be sufficient, it may either condemn the plaintiff in costs, or refuse him his costs (i). (q) Williams and Bruce, Prae. 258, n. (r) The Hicleman, L, IL 3 Ad, 15-19. In this case the defendants tendered a specific amount, " together witli such costs as may be due by law." The plaintiffs offered to take the sum offered, if paid their costs up to the day of tender, but this the defendants refused, insisting upon the sufficiency of the tender. The cause was heard, and the Court held the amount tendered to be sufficient. In dealing with the costs, the plaintiffs were awarded theirs up to the date of tender, but having regard to the uncertainty of the practice, each party was left to pay his own costs of the subsequent proceedings. See also as to costs in cases of tender, The John, Lush. 11 ; The Sovereign, Ibid. 85 ; The Hope, 2 W. Eob. 9 ; The Mobile, Swa. 256 ; The Cargo ex Honor, L. R. 1 Ad. 87 ; Tlie Frederick, 1 Hagg. 211; The Bleonora Charlotte, Ibid. 169; The Hedwig, 1 Spinka. 19. (s) The Armie Childs, Lush. 509. (<) The Vrouw Margaretha, i C. Eob. 103 ; The Clifton, 3 Hagg. 117-125; The William, 5 Notes of Cases, 108. PEACTICE OF THE COURT OF ADMIEALTY. 173 XT -7 Chap. IX, iLviaence. The evidence may be given by affidavit, deposi- tion, or viva voce in Court, or partly by one mode, partly by the other. The solicitors of the parties may consent (by vrriting to be filed in the Registry), as to the mode in which the evidence shall be taken, or the judge, on the application of either at Chambers, will direct the mode of proof (u). If either party wishes the evidence to be viva, voce the Court will generally so order it (x). " There are no peculiar rules as to affidavits in the Affidavits. Court of Admiralty. They may be sworn before one of the registrars, an examiner, or a commissioner to administer oaths in the Court of Admiralty, a comm.issioner in Chancery, a justice of the peace, and in Scotland, Ireland, or the Colonies before the persons by whom affidavits are usually taken (y). Witnesses may be orally examined before the Depositions. Registrar, or an examiner of the Court, or a special examiner. "When the examiner has given an appoint- ment to proceed with the evidence, twenty-four hours' notice of the time, place, names and addresses of the witnesses, and name of the examiner should be served on the adverse solicitor. To obtain the appointment of a special examiner an application must be made to the Court or the judge at Chambers for a commission, which, on the order being obtained, will be issued out of the Registry («). (u) See Ad. Rules, 78, 79, 8] . (x) See Fyler v. Fyhr, 2 Spinks, 69 ; The Swanland, Ibid. 107 ; The Resultatet, 17 Jurist, 353; The Glory, 3 W. Rob. 187. {y) See 3 & 4 Vict. c. 65, ss. 7 to 12 ; and see Ad. Rules, 83, 84, 8.5, and 86. (z) See Ad. Rules, 87, 88, 89, 90, 91, 92, 93, 94, 95. 174 THE LAW OF SALVAGE. Chap. IX. The attendance of witnesses may be enforced by subpcEna to be issued out of the Registry (o). The evidence may be taken down by a sworn shorthand writer of the Court, who will be ap- pointed by the judge on the application of either party, and at the expense, in the first instance, of the person applying (6) . On an objection being taken to any question, the question and answer are taken down separately, and a note of the objection made. Depositions By the 17 & 18 Vict. C. 104, sect. 449, it is pro- taken before ^ *' ^ ^ ... Receiver of vided that any examination taken in writing by the Receiver of Wreck, or by a justice, or a certified copy, should be admitted " in evidence in any court of justice, or before any person having by law, or by consent of parties, authority to hear, receive, and examine evidence, as prima facie proof of all matters contained in such written examination." Notwith- standing the wide terms used by the Legislature in this section, these depositions have been rejected as evidence in the Court of Admiralty, and in the courts of Common Law (c). In The Little Lizzie {d). Sir Robert Phillimore expressed it as his opinion that it could not have been intended by the Legis- lature that the plaintiffs in a salvage suit should have an opportunity of making use of statements made by witnesses whom the defendants have not had the opportunity of cross-examining. ruing Either party may apply to the judge to fix a time (o) See Ad. Rules, 173. (i) See Ad. Kules, 94. (c) Northard v. Pipet; 17 C. B. (N. S.) 39 ; M'Allum v. Reid, 1. B. 3 Ad. 57, n. 3 ; The Little Lizzie, L. B. 3 Ail. 66. (d) Ubi supra. PRACTICE OF THE COURT OF ADMIRALTY. 175 for filing proofs, and the proofs of each side must be chap, ix. filed within that time (e). In contested causes, unless the iudee should Printing *' _ evidence. order the contrary, all the written evidence must be printed. Each solicitor is to lodge in the Re- gistry printed copies of his evidence within six days of the day for filing, when it consists of affidavits, and within twelve days when it consists of affidavits and depositions, or depositions alone. One hundred and fifty copies are printed; seventy of which are to be deposited in the Registry, and forty handed to the opposite sohcitor. The Hearing. The cause may be placed on the list for hearing after the time for depositing printed proofs has expired, or after the cause has been directed to be heard wholly on oral evidence [f). The cause will be heard by the iudge alone, or Trinity Masters. assisted by Trinity Masters. The order for the attendance of Trinity IMasters is to be obtained on motion, and vrill be granted, if both parties concur in asking it, as a matter of course ; and where only one applies, if the Court, in its discretion, should see fit to direct it [g). A view by the Trinity Masters may he directed by view. the Court on the apphcation of either party (^). At the hearing there are no opening statements made, the Court at once proceeds to the evidence, (e) See Ad. Rules, 80. (/) See Ad. Rules, 103, 104, 105, 106. (g) The Bowlhandel, 1 Spinks, 25-27; The Princess Alice, 3W. Kob. 138, 139; The James Dixm, 2 L.T.N. S. 696 ; The Vargas, 15 Jurist, 710. (A) Ad. Court Act, 1861, 3. 18. 176 THE LAW OF SALVAGE. Cross-sx- amination by rival Sale by Receiver. Chap. IX. which, when viva voce, is taken in the same manner as at Nisi Prius. The witnesses are kept out of Court until called for examination. When the evi- dence is vivd voce only one counsel addresses the Court ; hut when on deposition two on each side are heard. Where there are two sets of salvors claiming salvage against the same property, and the suits are heard at the same time, the Court will allow the counsel for one set of salvors to cross-examine the witnesses of the other (i). Enforc ng Payment of Salange. If the vessel proceeded against for salvage he under arrest or detained by the Receiver of Wreck, the salvor's claim may be enforced by a sale of the property under the authority of the Receiver, or the decree of the Court of Admiralty. Where the vessel is detained by the Receiver for non-payment of the sum due to the salvors, and the parties liable to pay are aware of the detention, then — ■ (1.) If the amount be undisputed and payment not made within twenty days after it has become due ; or, (2.) If the amount he disputed, but no appeal lies from the first tribunal to which the dispute is referred, and payment thereof be not made within twenty days after the decision of such first tribunal ; or, (3.) If, in the latter case, an appeal lies from the decision of the first tribunal, and payment is not made, or appeal proceedings instituted, within such (i) The Philadelphia, B. & L. 28. PBACTICE OF THE COUET OF ADMIEALTT. 177 twenty days, the Receiver may forthwith sell the chap. ix. property, or a sufficient part thereof, and out of the ^ proceeds of the sale, after payment of all expenses thereof, defray all sums of money due in respect of expenses, fees, and salvage, paying the surplus, if any, to the owners of the property sold, or other the parties entitled to receive the same (Ji). If, however, the property detained be under the value of £5, or of so perishable a nature, or so much damaged, that it cannot, in the Receiver's opinion, be advantageously kept, or if the value is not suifi- cient to defray the expense of warehousing, he may sell it without waiting for the expiration of the twenty days, retaining the proceeds for the same purposes and subject to the same claims as the property itself (J). "When the Court of Admiralty decrees a sale. Sale by which it has the undoubted power to do, in salvage and other cases, if the demand of the successful suitor be not satisfied (Jc), it directs a commission of sale to issue directed to the Marshal of the Court, who, as soon as the sale is effected, pays the gross proceeds into the Registry (V). As soon as the monies are paid in an applica- tion may be made at Chambers for payment of the amount decreed due to the plaintiff. On the order (h) 17 & 18 Vict. c. 101, B. 469. ((■) 17 & 18 Viet. c. 104, ». 453. By the New Code it is pro- posed to remove the above restrictions of the 389th section, and to empower the Receiver to sell, if, in his opinion, it is for the interest of all parties that he should do so, and to sell for pay- ment of salvage after the expiration of twenty days' notice to tho owner of the wreck. (A) The Trenwia, 1 W. Hob. 163. {J.) See Ad. Kales, 124, 125, and 126. 178 THE LAW OF SALVAGE. Chap. IX. being made it is filed in the Registry, accompanied, if the party is unable to attend, by a power of attorney appointing some person to receive the amount. When the amount is under £50 or £60 the Court may order it to be paid to the solicitor without any power of attorney. A cheque is handed to the person receiving the payment, and a receipt for the amount is signed in the presence of the Regis- trar, and, as a general rule, attested by the solicitor of the payee (m). Enforcing If the property has been released on bail the judgment ■ n -I 1 • ■ /-> T- against bail, judgment IS enforced by monition. On application by the plaintiff the Court will order the defendant and his sureties to pay the money by a day named, and in default a monition may be applied for forth- with. The monition commands the defendant and his sureties to pay the amount within a certain time after service. It is to be personally served, and if disobeyed an attachment is issued. If there has been no arrest or bail put in, pay- ment is enforced against the defendant by monition in the same way. THE JURISDICTION AND PfiACTICE OF THE COUNTY COURT. County Courts having Admiralty jurisdiction may entertain salvage suits where the value of the pro- perty saved does not exceed £1000, or where the amount claimed does not exceed £300, and in cases where the value or claim exceeds these amounts. (m) See Willianis & Bvuee, Practice, p. 225. See also Ad. Rules, 127, 128, 129, 130. JUEISDICTION AND PRACTICE OP COUNTY COURT. 179 and the parties by memorandum agree that the chap. ix. Court shall have jurisdiction («). Commencement of Suit (o). With respect to the Court in which the suit is to be Couit out 1 1 • - • 1 n 1 °^ which brought, it IS provided by the 2 1 st section of the Countv process is _^ ^ to issue. Courts Admiralty Jurisdiction Act(p), that proceed- ings in an Admiralty cause shall be commenced — (1.) In the County Court, having Admiralty juris- diction, within the district of which the vessel or property to which the cause re- lates is at the commencement of the pro- ceedings : (2.) If the foregoing rule be not applicable, then in the County Court having Admiralty jurisdiction in the district of which the owner of the vessel or property to which the cause relates, or his agent in ^England, resides; or if such owner or agent does not reside within any such district, then in the County Court, having Admiralty juris- diction, the district whereof is nearest to the place where such owner or agent resides : (3.) If, for any reason, the last foregoing rule is (h) 31 & 32 Vict. 0. 71, s. 3. The Merchant Shipping Act, 1862 (25 & 26 Vict. c. 63, s. 49), conferred upon every County Coart Judge the same jurisdiction iu salvage cases as it gave to two Justices. By the Admiralty C. C. Act (31 & 32 Vict, c. 71, B. 5), however, it is provided that no County Court except those appointed by Order in Council, shall have jurisdiction in Admiralty causes. (o) By the 77th general rule it is provided that the rules, orders, practice, and forms in actions in the County Couits shall, subject to the orders as to Admiralty causes, be adopted with reference to Admiralty suits so far as they are respectivtiy applicable. (p) 31 & 32 Vict. c. 71. N 2 180 THE LAW OF SALVAGE. Chap. IX. uot applicable, or cannot be acted on, then in such County Court, having Admiralty jurisdiction, as General Orders direct : (4.) In any case in the County Court, or one of the County Courts, having Admiralty juris- diction, which the parties by a memo- randum, signed by them or hy their attorneys or agents, agree, shall have jurisdiction in the cause (q). Prmcvpe to Institute. The suit is commenced by the attorney of the plaintiff filing in the Registrar's office a prsecipe, and, thereupon, an entry of the institution of the suit is made in a book kept by the Registrar, called "The Admiralty Suits Book " (r). The praecipe states the nature of the suit, the name, address, and description of the party in whose behalf it is instituted, the name of the attorney, and an address within three miles of the Court-house, where all instruments and documents in the suit required to be served upon him are to be left. It also states the name of the owner, or ovraers, or other person, against whom the suit is instituted, if known, and if not known, then that the suit is instituted against the owner, or owners, unknown, of the vessel or other property to which the suit relates (s). Any number of salvors may join as plain- tiffs {t). {q) For lists of County Courts having Admiralty jurisdiction, see Appendix, post, (r) lieueial Orders, No. 4. See form of prjeoipe, 6, post. (s) General Orders, No. 5. (J) General Orders, No. 6. PRACTICE OF THE COUNTY COURT. 181 Chap. IX. summons. Summons. Upon the filing of the praecipe the Registrar issues a summons for service, which may, at the option of the plaintiff's attorney, he served either by him, or hy the BaiHff of the Court {u). Where the vessel, or property, to which the suit SerWoe of relates is within the district, the summons may be served by delivering it to the person who is, at the time of service, apparently in charge of the vessel, or property ; or, if there is no person in charge, by affixing it on some conspicuous part thereof; and in other cases the summons must be served per- sonally upon the defendant, unless the Judge, or in his absence, the Registrar, should, upon facts duly verified upon affidavit, allow of substituted ser- vice («). Appearance. An appearance is entered by the attorney for the How defendant filing a praecipe, and thereupon an entry of his appearance is made in the Admiralty Suits Book. The praecipe states the name, address, and de- scription of the party on whose behalf the appearance is entered, the name of the attorney, and an address within three miles of the Court-house, at which all instruments and documents in the suit required to be served upon him may be left {x). In the case of an arrest of any vessel, or property, Appearanco •^ on arrest, («) Gensral Orders, No. 8. (») General Orders, No. 9. (a:) General Orders, Nos. 10 and 11. For form of prsecipe for appearance, see post. 182 THE LAW OF SALVAGE. Chap. IX. aa appearance may be entered, the same as upon the service of the summons (y). Tender and Payment into Court. Notice to Where the defendant desires to pay money into attorney." Court, his attorney gives a notice to the adverse attorney of the terms and amount of the tender, and pays the amount into Court, and within forty-eight hours from the payment, the adverse attorney files Notice of a notice stating whether he accepts or rejects the acceptance of tender, tender; should he fail to do so he is to be deemed to have rejected it (z). Payment out of Court. Power of Money ordered to be paid out of Court may be attorney • t i unnecessary paid to the attorney of the party without the pro- order, duction of a power of attorney from the party en- titled to receive the money, unless the judge should othervdse order {a). Arrest of Vessel. With respect to the arrest of a vessel, or property, the subject of proceedings in the County Court, it is provided by the 22nd section of the County Courts Admiralty Jurisdiction Act, — On affidavit That "if evidence be given to the satisfaction of about to^be the judge, or, in his absence, the Registrar of the removed. Court, that it is probable that the vessel, or property, to which the cause relates, will be removed out of the jurisdiction of the Court before the plaintiff's [y) General Orders, No. 13. (z) General Orders, Nos. 50 and 51. See form of prsoipe on payment into Court. (ffl) General Orders, No. 52. PKACTICE OF THE COUNTY COURT. ] 83 claim is satisfied, it shall be lawful for the said Chap. ix. judge, or, in his absence, for the Registrar, to issue a warrant for the arrest and detention of the said vessel, or property, unless or until bail to the amount of the claim made in such cause, and to the reason- able costs of the plaintiff in such cause, be entered into and perfected, according to General Orders, by or on behalf of the owner of the vessel, or property, or his agent, or other the defendant in such cause ; and, except as in this section expressly provided, there shall be no arrest or detention of a vessel, or pro- perty, in an Admiralty cause in a County Court otherwise than in execution " (J) . Where, after the institution of a suit, it is desired Affidavit ot grounds. to arrest any vessel, or property, the attorney apply- ing must file an affidavit, stating the facts which render it probable that it will be removed out of the jurisdiction of the Court (c). Warrant of Arrest. On the filing of such affidavit, the Registrar, in the absence of the judge, may require further evi- dence to be adduced, or, if satisfied with the evi- dence, he may issue a warrant for the arrest and detention of the vessel or property, which may be executed on Sunday, Good Friday, or Christmas Day, as well as on any other day (d). Release of Arrested Property. The security, upon the giving of which the release Security. of the arrested vessel, or property, is ordered (e), (I) 31 & 32 Vict. a. 71, s. 22. (c) General Orders, No. 15. \d) General Orders, Nos. 17 and 18. (e) General Orders, No. 19. As to the mode of giving security 184 THE LAW OF SALVAGE. suit for sal- vage. Chap. IX. may be given either by bond or deposit of money, as in any ordinary action in a County Court (f). Upon the amount sued for being paid into Court, or the security completed, the Registrar deUvers to the attorney an order directed to the High Baihff of the Court, authorisingand directing him, upon payment of all costs, charges, and expenses attending the cus- tody of the property, to release it forthwith {g). Appraise- But in Salvage cases the property is not to be ment to be , , ., ." , , , ^ •' . , . , made before released Until Its value has been ascertained, either release in , «. , . , by athdavit, by agreement, or by appraisement, save by consent of the plaintiff, or his attorney Qi). The Registrar may, on the application of either attorney, and whether before or after judgment, order any property under arrest to be appraised (i). Transfer of Causes. With respect to the transfer of causes from the County Court to the High Court of Admiralty, it is provided by the County Courts Admiralty Juris- diction Act, that the High Court of Admiralty, on the motion of any party to an Admiralty cause pending in a County Court may, if it shall think fit, with previous notice to the other party, transfer the cause to the High Court of Admiralty, and may order security for costs, or impose such other terms as to the Transfer Court may seem fit (/) ; and it is also provided, that • in ordinary County Court actions, see Sbortt & Jones' County Courts Act and Orders, pp. 133, 167, and 193. .(/) See forms of Notice of Sureties, Affidayit of Justification, and Bail Bond, post. (g) General Orders, No. 20. (/t) General Orders, No. 21. (i) General Orders, No. 54. (i) 31 & 32 Vict. 0. 71, B. 6. Transfer by Admiralty Court on motion hy either party. PEACTICE OF THE COUNTY COUET. 185 if, during the progress of an Admiralty cause in a chap, is.. County Court, it appears to the Court that the where sum subject-matter exceeds the hmit in respect of amount "i ceeds'*^ of the Admiralty jurisdiction of the Court, the court'juris- yalidity of any order or decree, theretofore made by "1"=''™- the Court, shall not be thereby affected ; but (unless the parties agree by a memorandum signed by them, or by their attornies or agents, that the Court shall retain jurisdiction) the Court shall by order transfer the cause to the High Court of Admiralty, but that Court may, nevertheless, if the judge of that Court in any case thinks fit, order that the cause shall be prosecuted in the County Court in which it was commenced, and it shall be prosecuted accord- ingly (k). It is also provided that if, during the progress of Transfer to an Admiralty cause, it should appear to the Court county that the cause could be more conveniently prosecuted court of in some other County Court, or in the High Court of "^^ ^'' Admiralty, the Court may by order transfer it to such other County Court, or to the High Court of Admiralty {t). Any person claiming to have an interest in the Transfer at -1111/^ instance of vessel or property, whether cognizable by the Court party inter- n t p 1 • 1 vening, or not, may mtervene tor the purpose oi havmg the cause transferred to the High Court of Admiralty (m). Unon an order being made for the transfer of a Proceedings ^ ° forwarded. cause, either to the High Court of Admiralty or to any County Court, the Registrar of the Court in which the cause was commenced, upon being served (i) 31 & 32 Vict. c. 71, s. 7. (Z) 31 &.32 Vict. c. 71, 8. 8. (m) Ueneral Orders, No. 12. 186 THE LAW OF SALVAGE. Chap. IX, with the order of transfer, sends the proceedings by post to the Registrar of the Court to which the cause has been transferred {n). Evidence. County The County Court Registrar is empowered to ad- gistrarem- minister oaths in Admiralty causes in the County admiSoter Court, and any person taking a false oath before him ™* ^' is to be deemed guilty of perjury (o). County The County Court Registrar, for the purpose of Court Ke- ..„ . .,.,,.. gistrar to the examination oi any witnesses within the district of "ex- , of that Court, is also invested with all the powers and authorities of an Examiner of the High Court of Admiralty, and evidence taken before him in that capacity is admissible as evidence in the High Court Bvidenoe of Admiralty. It is also provided that evidence taken taken in . t . ^ i^ i-r»" p one County m any Admiralty cause before the Registrar oi a received in County Court, or the Judge of a County Court, as County General Orders shall direct, shall be received as evidence in any other County Court, but in each case saving all just exceptions {j)). Subpoena to On the application of either attorney, the Registrar and"aUow' issues summonses for witnesses to be served by the attorney, or if so required, by the bailiff of the Court (q). The allowance to be made to witnesses for attend- ance, either before the Court or Registrar, is in no case to exceed the highest rate of the allowances mentioned in the scale, unless the Court shall by ance. (») General Orders, Nos. 34 and 35. (o) 31 & 32 Vict. c. 71, s. 19. (p) 31 & 32 Vict. 0. 71, s. 20. (q) General Orders, No. 22. PRACTICE OF THE COUNTY COURT. 187 special Order otherwise direct. But seamen neces- chap. ix. sarily detained on shore for the purpose of the suit. Extent of are to he allowed such remuneration as the Court tj™™°'^''" may think reasonable compensation for their loss of seamen. time(j). At the request of either attorney, and at his cost Shorthand . , . notes. in the first instance, or by order of the judge, at the cost in the first instance of the plaintiff, the evidence of witnesses examined in Court may be taken down by a shorthand writer or reporter appointed by the Court, and sworn in each case faithfully to report the evidence ; and a transcript of the writer's or re- porter's notes, certified by him to be correct, is to be admitted to prove the evidence of the witnesses (r). Regulations as to Affidavits. Every affidavit is to be divided into short paragraphs, To be in •^ . . ± o i gj.g(. person, numbered consecutively, and be in the first person, and divided 11 '"'° para- It should state the deponent s age, name, address, graphs. and description, and what facts or circumstances fgf™™*'' deposed to are within his knowledge. scription. The names of all the persons making any afiidavit. Jurat, (q) Gfeueral Orders, Nos. 22, 23, and 24. The following the scale of allowances to witnesses : — Gentlemen, merchants, bankers, and professional men, per diem, 10s. to £1 C Tradesmen, auctioneers, clerks, and yeomen Artisans and jonruerymen, Labourers and the like, Females, according to station in life „ 2s. „ 10 Travelling expenses sum reasonably paid, but not more than 6d. per mile oneway. If the witnesses attend in more than one suit, they will be entitled to a proportionate part in each suit only. ()■) General Orders, No. 32. accountants, per diem, 6s. „ 10 J) 3s. „ 5 2s. „ 3 188 THE LAW OF SALVAGE. Chap. IX. Conse- quences of affidavit not comply- ing with above rules. Erasures or Illegibility. When de- ponent blind or illiterate. Where sworn before party or attorney, &c. No plead- ings. Place of hearing. and the dates when, and the places where, it is sworn, are to he inserted in the jurat. Affidavits not in conformity with the preceding regulations may he rejected hy the Court, or the costs of them may he disallowed on taxation. An affidavit in which there is any knife erasure, or which is hlotted so as to obliterate any word, or which is illegihly written, or so altered as to cause it to he illegible, or in which there is any interlineation not duly authenticated by the person before whom it was sworn, may he rejected by the Court, or the Court may direct that the costs of it should he disallowed on taxation. Where an affidavit is made by any person who is blind, or who from his signature or otherwise appears to be illiterate, the person before whom the affidavit is sworn, is to state in the jurat that the affidavit was read over to the deponent, and that the deponent appeared to understand it, and made his mark or wrote his signature in the presence of the person before whom it is sworn. The reception of any affidavit as evidence may he objected to, if the affidavit has been sworn before the party on whose behalf it is offered, or before his attorney or agent, or before a partner or clerk of such attorney (s). Hearing. There are no pleadings in Admiralty causes in the County Courts, and the only case in which notice of de- fence is necessary, is in a suit for damage by collision. The cause is heard at the place where the Court (s) General Orders, 25 to 31. PKACTICE OF THE COUNTY COURT. 189 usually sits, but, by special permission of the judge, Chap. ix. it may be heard, or part heard, at any place within the district of the Court (J). Where application is made to the judge for the Time of hearing, or part hearing, of a suit at a place in which a County Court does not sit, the attorney files a praecipe, undertaking to provide at his expense a place, to the satisfaction of the judge, in which the suit may be heard (m). It is provided by the 13th section of the County Courts Admiralty Jurisdiction Act, that the Judge of every County Court having Admiralty jurisdiction, shall hear and determine Admiralty causes at the usual Courts held within his jurisdiction, or at special Courts to be held by him, and which he is thereby required to hold as soon as maybe after he shall have had notice of an Admiralty cause having arisen within the jurisdiction of his Court (a;). The General Orders provide that Admiralty causes are to be heard on the days appointed for the trans- action of the ordinary general business of the County Court, or on such other days as the judge may from time to time appoint for the hearing of a suit, where, from the detention of a vessel or otherwise, a prompt determination of the suit is desirable (^). The Registrar, upon application, gives to each Notice of attorney in the suit, where an appearance has been ^^"^^' entered, and where no appearance has been entered, then to the plaintiff or his attorney, a notice under {t) General Orders, No. 1. (m) General Orders, No. 2. See form of praecipe, post. {x) 31 & 32 Vict. c. 71, s. 13. (y) General Orders, No. 3. 190 THE LAW OF SALVAGE. Chap. IX. Appoint- ment of assessors. the seal of the Court, stating the da;y upon which the suit has been directed by the Judge to be heard («). Causes to In causes of salvage, and certain other causes, the with the County Court judge may, at his own discretion, or at nautical the request of either party to the cause, be assisted by two nautical assessors (whom he is empowered to summon to attend and assist), in the same way as the judge of the High Court of Admiralty is assisted (a). The Registrar of each County Court having Ad- miralty jurisdiction, is required from time to time to frame a list of persons of nautical skill and experience, residing or having places of business within the dis- trict of the County Court, to act as assessors in that Court. This list the County Court judge is to lay before the judge of the High Court of Admiralty, without whose approval it has no validity, and it is then to be published in The London Gazette (i). Every assessor named in the Hst holds his office until a new list shall have been framed and approved, or until he resign his appointment (c). For wilful non- attendance, he is liable to a penalty not exceeding £b. When the attorney for any of the parties requires the judge to be assisted by two nautical assessors, he pays to the Registrar, at the time of filing the prae- cipe, the sum of two guineas, if the amount claimed does not exceed £100, and four guineas if it exceeds that amount, and these payments are considered as costs in the suit, unless otherwise ordered by the judge {d). Mode of uummuning assessors. Deposit of fees. (g) General Orders, No. 14. (a) 31 & 32 Vict. c. 71, ss. 10 and 11. (6) 31 & 32 Vict- c. 71, ». 14. (c) 31 & 32 Vict. c. 71, ss. 15, 16. {d) General Orders, No. 69. PEACTICE OF THE COTJKTY COURT. 191 Where the judge requires the assistance of two chap. ix. nautical assessors, the fees must he paid by the plaintiif, or his attorney, before the hearing, and are costs in the suit, unless otherwise ordered by the judge (e). Upon the filing of the praecipe, or upon the order summons of the judge, the Registrar selects from the Hst of assessors the names of two persons whom he may, having reference to the nature of the suit to be heard, consider can most effectually assist the judge in hearing and determining it, and sends to each, by post, a summons, requiring his attendance (_/") ; and he Payment of pays to each assessor, for each day's attendance, one fees. guinea, or two guineas, according as the amount claimed in the suit does, or does not, exceed £100 {g). When a suit is adjourned, the plaintiff must pay the assessors' fees for the day of adjournment forth- with after the order of adjournment is made by the Court Qi). Enforcement of Decrees. With reference to the enforcement of decrees, it has been provided that " the decree of the County Court in an Admiralty cause shall be enforced against the person or persons summoned as the defendant or defendants, in the same manner as the decrees of the said Court are enforced in ordinary civil cases, save and except, or in this Act otherwise provided" (i). (e) General Orders, No. 70. (/) General Orders, No. 72. (jr) General Orders, No. 73. (A) General Orders, No, 71. if) 31 & 32 Vict. c. 71, s. 12. Bvery final decree or order is within seven days from its date to be sent for registration to the Kegistrar of County Courts judgments. 192 THE LAW OF SALVAGE. Chap. IX. Wan-ant agaiust goods. If defendant unknown, vessel to be arrested. ale by Jounty Court. Where un- known de- fendant disclosed. To obtain the committal or warrant of execution against the goods of a party who has neglected to obey the order of the Court for payment of a sum of money, a prsecipe for a summons for commitment, or for a warrant of execution against the goods, has to be filed, and thereupon the summons or warrant is issued (^). Where a decree has been obtained against an un- known defendant, the vessel or property to which the suit relates, is not to be taken in execution, but it may be arrested and detained under the provisions of s. 22 (31 & 32 Vict. c. 71) or kept under arrest, if already arrested (I). Where a vessel is seized under a County Court warrant of execution, the High Bailiff, before seUing, has an inventory made by an appraiser, and the vessel is not to be sold under the appraised value unless by order of the Court. On the completion of the sale the High Bailiff pays the proceeds into Court, re- turning the warrant with his account of the sale and the certificate of appraisement ; and, on the com- pletion of the purchase, he delivers the property to the purchaser, and if required, executes a bill of sale to him (m). If the name of an unknown defendant should be ascertained subsequent to the decree, then the defendant is to be served with notice, that unless he, within four days, files a preecipe applying for a rehearing of the suit, the vessel or property will be {k) General Orders, No. 39. For forms of praecipe and note, post. {I) General Orders, No. 40. (m) General Orders, 43, 44, and 45. PRACTICE OF THE COUNTY COURT. 193 sold in execution (n). This notice must be served chap. ix. personally on the defendant, unless the judge, or the Registrar, should, on affidavit, allow substituted service to be made (o). If a vessel or property is about to be sold under Transfer of the process of a County Court, and the owner desires sale. that the sale should be conducted in the High Court of Admiralty, he may, on giving security for £10 to the County Court Registrar at any time after judg- ment, file with the Registrar an application for the transfer of the proceedings for sale. This applica- tion the Registrar forwards to the judge if the Court be not then sitting, accompanied by a certificate that the security for costs has been given, and the judge thereupon makes an order for the transfer of the proceedings for sale, with or without, as he may think fit, the transfer of the subsequent proceedings in the cause to the High Court of Admiralty (p). When the vessel has been seized or arrested, it is retained by the High BaiUif until the Marshal of the High Court of Admiralty takes possession of it {q). Where there is an appeal to the High Court of Transfer of Admiralty, the judge of that Court may, if it appears appeal. to him expedient, order any sale decreed to be made of the vessel or property to be conducted in the High Court, and that the proceedings for sale, with or without the subsequent proceedings in the cause, should be transferred from the County Court (f). Where more than one suit has been instituted proceeds of (n) General Orders, 40, 41. (0) Ibid. 42. (p) 31 & 32 Vict. i;. 71, o. 23. General Orders, 47, 48. (3) General Orders, 46. ()■) 31 & 32 Vict. c. 71, s. 32. 194 THE LAW OF SALVAGE. uhap. IX. against a vessel, or property, and the same has heen sale to be sold, the proceeds thereof are retained in Court to Court where *bide the decision of the Court in the various suits, against'"''* Unless the judge should otherwise order (s). same vessel. Orders hy Consent. Consents. Any consent in vrriting between the attorneys in a suit may, by permission of the Registrar, be filed, and thereupon become an order of Court and of the same validity as if made by the Court (f). Inspection, Taxation. Inspection of Documents. During the progress of a suit, only the parties and their attorneys are at liberty to inspect the proceedings, and they may do so whilst the suit is pending, and for a year afterwards, free of charge, and take office copies {u). After the conclusion of a cause, any one may inspect and take copies of the proceedings on payment of the proper fee (y). Taxation of Costs, There are two scales of costs in the County Courts in Admiralty causes. One where the sum recovered is above £100, and the other where it does not exceed that amount. Costs between party and party and between attorney and client are taxed by the Registrar. Where plaintiff recovers less than the sum claimed, the scale upon which the costs are to be taxed is to be in the discretion of the Court {x). (s) General Orders, No. 53. (t) Ibid. No. 38. (m) Ibid. 55, 68, and 58. {v) Ihid, 57, 58. (x) General Orders, No. 76. JURISDICTION OF THE JUSTICES. 195 "When a bill of costs has been filed for taxation, chap. ix. notice is, as soon as conveniently may be, to be sent to the respective attorneys appointing a time for the Taxation taxation, and at the time appointed, if either attorney attorney is present, the taxation is to be proceeded with. time™ After the expiration of a vreek from the taxation Payment of * costs after a of the bill, if there is no objection to it, the attorney week out of '' *^ moneys in may apply for payment if the amount is to be paid Court. out of moneys in Court (y). If, in a taxation between attorney and client, more Taxation be- than one-sixth of the bill is struck off, the attorney neyand has to pay all the costs attending the taxation (2:). If either attorney is dissatisfied with the taxation. Review of he may, within a week thereof, give notice to the adverse attorney that he will apply to the judge to review the same, and file a prsecipe objecting to the taxation (a). JURISDICTION OF JUSTICES. By the Merchant Shipping Act, 1854, it is pro- vided, that where the salvage claimed does not exceed £200, any dispute between the owners claim under of any ship, boat, cargo, apparel, or wreck (Z>), and the salvor as to the amount of such salvage, should be referred to any two justices of the peace resident, in the case of wreck, at or near the place where the wreck is found ; or, in case of salvage services, at or near tiie place where the ship or boat (y) General Orders, 62, 63, 6i, and 65. (z) Ibid. No. 66. (a) General Orders, No. 67. (b) The word owners in the section has been held to include mortgagees, and any persons interested in the property at the time. The Louisa, B. & L. 69, S. C. 11 W. K. 614. 2 196 THE LAW OF SALVAGE. Chap. IX. is lying, or at or near the first port or place in the United Kingdom into which the ship or boat is brought after the occurrence of the accident, by reason whereof the claim to salvage arises (c) . Claim above The same section empowers the justices to de- sent of termine disputes as to salvage claims above £200 ^^ '*"' where the parties consent to refer them to their Where value arbitration (d ) ; and by a subsequent statute (e) ■ the jurisdiction was further extended to cases where the value of the property saved did not exceed £1000. Cinque The justiccs have no jurisdiction over salvage dis- putes arising within the boundaries of the Cinque Ports, the statute expressly providing that these disputes are to be determined in the manner they had been before the passing of the Act (/). Extent of The jurisdiction of the Justices under the Act of jurisdiction •' of justioes. 1864 was held to be confined to cases where the h?gh seas™ salvage services had been rendered within the limits of the United Kingdom, that is to say, within three miles of the shore (g), that of the High Court of Admiralty remaining undisturbed where the services, however small the amount, were performed on the high seas beyond this limit {h) ; and the onus of proving that the services were rendered within the three miles, was held to lie upon those who disputed the jurisdiction of the Court (i). This, however, was (c) 17 & 18 Viot. 0. 104, s. 460. (d) Ibid. (e) 25 & 26 Vict. o. 63, s. 49. If) 17 & 18 Vict. c. 104, s. 460. (g) The Leda, 1 Swa. 40. \h) Ibid. p. 44. (i) The Argo, Swa. 112. See also The Actif, Ibid. 237 ; Tlie Gei-trvde, 30 h. J. Ad. 130. JUEISDICTION OF THE JUSTICES. 197 remedied by a later Act (Jc), which declares the pro- chap. ix. visions of the former statute " to apply whether the salvage service has been rendered within the limits of the United Kingdom or not." The dispute as to salvage may be heard and ad- Mode of judicated upon by the justices, on the application ^™°°'^ '"=■ either of the salvor, or of the owner of the property salved, or of their respective agents. The justices may themselves determine it; but they are em- powered to call to their assistance any person con- versant with maritime affairs as assessor; or, if a difference of opinion arises between them, and even without such difference, if they think fit to appoint a person similarly qualified as umpire (I) to decide the point in dispute. The justices are to make their award within forty-eight hours after the matter has been referred to them, and the umpire his award within forty-eight hours from his appointment, but (k) 25 & 26 Viet. u. 63, s. 49. By the 409th section of the newMerchant Shipping Code it is proposed, that where the salvage claim is under £20, or the property under £50, the claim is to be determined by the Receiver of Wreck of the district, whose award shall be final. If the claim be under £300, or the value of the property under £1000, then it is to be determined by the local Admiralty Court of the district. In cases exceeding these limits, the parties are to be at liberty to confer jurisdiction on the Re- ceiver or on the local Admiralty Court by consent ; otherwise the dispute is to be determined by the superior Court of Ad- miralty. A party improperly proceeding in a superior Court, is to be deprived of his costs unless the judge certify, and may be ordered to pay the costs of the other party. The amount claimed is to mean the amount claimed in the proceedings, and the value, the value of the property when first brought into safety by the salvors. {I) Each assessor and umpire is to receive for his services such sum not exceeding £5 as the Board of Trade may direct. 17 & 18 Vict. 0. 104, s. 462. 198 THE LAW OF SALVAGE. Chap. IX. both the justices and umpire may, by memorandum in writing, extend these periods (m), Kvidence : The justices Or Umpire may also call for the pro- duction of any documents in the possession of either party which they may think necessary, and examine witnesses on oath (n). The costs of the arbitration are in their discretion (o) . Jurisdiction Before the passing of the County Court Admi- Court^of ralty Jurisdiction Act {p), it was laid down that in'^oases'that ^^ cases where the sum claimed for salvage was Sd by under £200, or the property saved, in value, under justices. £1000, the High Court of Admiralty (where the salvage had not been effected within the boundary of the Cinque Ports) had no jurisdiction {q) ; and even although a defendant in a suit brought under such circumstances entered an absolute appearance, instead of one under protest, the Court considered itself bound to notice the statute, and to refuse to entertain the suit, although it might not when an appearance was entered in such a form condemn the plaintiff in costs (r). Nor would the fact that there had been delay in taking the objection affect the question. If at any time the Court discovered it had no jurisdiction, it would proceed no further (s) . H.iw value The onus of showing the value of the property to ■ be under £1000 rested upon those who disputed the jurisdiction of the Court; and in determining the question of jurisdiction, the Court would hold the (m) 17 & 18 Viot. <;. 104, b. 461. (n) Ibid. s. 463. (o) Ibid. s. 462. (p) 31 & 32 Viot. c. 71. \q) The William, arid John, B. & L. 49 : 32 L. J. Ad. 102. (r) The Louisa, Br. & L. 59, and 11 W. E. 614. » (s) Per Dr. Lushington, The Mary Anne, B. & h. 334. JURISDICTION OF THE JUSTICES. 199 value of the property to mean its value when first Chip. ix. brought into port by the salvors, and not at any subsequent period. Thus, where, in consequence of the mismanagement of persons who took possession of the ship and cargo as the ship's agents, large and unnecessary expenses were incurred, the freight dimi- nished, and the value of the ship and cargo reduced, so that the whole amounted to under £320, the Court refused with costs a motion of the owners to dismiss the suit of the salvors, on the ground that the value of the property was under £1000 {t). The 6th section of the County Courts Admiralty changes Jurisdiction Act has, however, made a considerable 31*3^2 Vict, difference in the jurisdiction of the Admiralty Court "' ' ' with respect to suits where the value is under £1000, or the claim under £200. The Court now has juris- diction to entertain such claims, and it is entirely a taatter for its discretion whether it will exercise the jurisdiction or not (w). "There is," observes Sir Robert Phillimore («), " an entire change in the law since the decisions to which I have been referred (The William and John and The Louisa), and since the passing of the Mer- chant Shipping Acts, on the language of which these decisions were entirely founded; and it is no longer the case, as it was when those decisions were given, that the Court has no discretion to exercise as to it) The Stella, L. R. 1 Ad. 340. (u) " The High Court of Admiralty of England, on motion by any party to an Admiralty cause pending in a County Court, may, if it shall think fit, with previous notice to the other party, transfer the cause to the High Court of Admiralty, and may order security for costs, or impose such other terms as to the Court may seem meet." 31 & 32 Vict. c. 71, s. 6. (v) The Herman Wedel, 39 L. J. Ad. 30-32. 200 THE LAW OF SALVAGE. Chap. IX. Punishment of salvors for impro- perly bring- ing suit in Admiralty Court instead of before jus- tices. whether it will entertain cases in which the value is under £1000. The Court has that discretion, and therefore, as I have already said, those cases, as it appears to me, hecome inapplicahle altogether as affording any guide to the Court in the present state of the law." The Court of Admiralty has jurisdiction to con- demn in damages and costs plaintiffs who wrongfully arrest and detain a vessel in respect of a claim that might have been proceeded for before the justices. The power of condemning a plaintiff in damages is one, however, which the Court will exercise only in extreme cases. It may give a defendant his costs, but it has refused to mulct the unsuccessful plaintiffs in damages where the circumstances of the case did not show on their part any mala fides or crassa negli- gentia {oc). Where, however, a set of salvors in respect of ser- vices, for which two justices, before whom the claim was subsequently brought, awarded them only £10, instituted a suit, claiming £800, and arrested the vessel which, with freight and cargo, only amounted iu value to £823 ; the Court held them to be liable in damages, but under the circumstances of the case, and as the salvors, on learning the value of the vessel, &c., withdrew from the action, they were only con- demned in £20 and costs {y). If the salvage had been effected within the boundaries of the Cinque Ports, the High Court of Admiralty retained, and still retains (independently (x) The Kate, B. & L. 218-221 ; S. C. 33 L. J. N. S. Ad. 122 (y) The EUonore, B. & L. 85, and 33 L. J. Ad. 19. JUEISDICTION OF THE JUSTICES. 201 of the operation of 31 & 32 Vict. c. 71, s. 6), juris- chap. ix. diction, even although the amount claimed he under jurisdiction £200, or the value of the property saved under £1000. ^^vage The 460th section of the Merchant Shipping Act, ^thi?? 18^4 {z), expressly reserves the jurisdiction of the o°cinqS^ Court of Admiralty of the Cinque Ports over salvage ^°'^'''- eases, and the concurrent jurisdiction of the High Court of Admiralty with that Court has been held to remain unaffected by either the Act of 1854 or the Act of 1862(a). (z) 17 & 18 Tict. c. 104. (a) Tke Jeune Paul, L. R. 1 Ad. 336. See also The Maria Louisa, Swa. 67 ; and see 1 & 2 Geo. i, o. 76 ; 17 & 18 Vict. c. 104, s. 460. An appeal lies from an awavd of the Cinque Ports Comnjissionera to the High Court of Admiralty. The mode of appeal is bj re-hearing. See The Caledonia, 17 W. E. 626. 202 CHAPTEE X. COSTS. Costs in discretion of Court. Generally follow result. The costs of a salvage cause are (except where the statutory provisions referred to in another place apply) in the discretion of the Court. Although they may not necessarily be given to the successful party (a), yet generally they follow the event, and where a claim for salvage fails, the plaintiffs may be, and on many occasions have been, ordered to pay them (b), and the more especially if the case set up by the salvors turn out to be a false or fraudulent one (c) ; salvors who have been guilty of miscon- duct may, as has been already pointed out, not only forfeit their claims for salvage, but be also con- demned to pay the costs of the defendants. Thus, (a) See The North Star, Lush. 45-51 ; The William, Ibid. 199-200 ; The Johannes, Ibid. 182 ; The Ironsides, Ibid. 458- 467 ; The Kepler, Ibid. 201 ; Tlie Albatross, 1 Spinks, 175, n. ; The Trident, Ibid. 224, n. (a) ; The Catalina, 2 Ibid. 23 ; The Goluichidc, 1 W. Hob. 143 ; The Diana, 32 L. J. Ad. 57 ; The Fortitude, 2 W. Rob. 217-225 ; The Lord Auckland, Ibid. 301 ; Tlte Glasgow Packet, Ibid. 306 ; The Nicolina, Ibid. 175 ; The Worth American, Swa. 466 ; The St. Lavrrence, 7 Notes of Cases, 556 ; The Laurel, B. & L. 191 ; The Apollo, 1 HaKg. 306-319. (6) The Lady Egidia, Lush. 513 ; The Edward Hawkint, Lush. 515 ; The Nym-phe, 5 L. T. N. S. 365 ; The Duke of Manchester, 10 Jurist, 863 ; The London, Br. & L. 82. (c) The Giacomo, 3 Hagg. 34^; The Susannah, Ibid. 345, n. COSTS. 203 where tlie Receiver of "Wreck, on receiving a bond chap. x. from the owners of a ship, released her, and the sal- vors forcibly resisted the owners in taking possession, the release of the vessel was ordered, and the salvors were condemned in costs (d) ; and in cases where the Court did not consider the misconduct of the salvors (as for instance where they obtruded their services after being discharged, or prevented further assist- ance from being given to the vessel) to be of so serious a nature as to occasion a forfeiture of all salvage remuneration, it has, nevertheless, punished them by awarding only two-thirds of their costs (e), or a fixed sum, nomine expensarum, instead of costs(/'). The indulgence which the Court of Admiralty has indulgence always shown to salvors, however, and the expediency questions o? of encouraging their exertions, which it has always °" recognised, has frequently induced it to act leniently towards them in awarding costs. In The Princess Alice (ff), Dr Lushington observes . " It has been the policy of the maritime law of this country, from the earliest times, to countenance and favour this (d) The Lady Catherine Barham, a L. T. N. S. 693. See also The Joseph Harvey, 1 C. Rob. 306. (e) The Glory, 14 Jurist, 676. (/) The Glasgow Packet, -1 W. Rob. 306-314. See also Tice Marjdalen, 5 L. T. N. S. 807-809. See The Nautilus, Swa. 105, where salvors, who after aa award by coDsent before justices, commenced a suit in tbe Admiralty Court, and accepted a tender of the amount that the justices had awarded, were condemned in damages and costs ; and The Gloria de Maria (Swa. 106), where salvors, who after appealing from the award ofCinque Ports Commissioners, instituted a suit, and arrested the vessel, were also condemned in costs, damages, demurrage, and expenses. See also The Belle of Lagos, L. B. 2 Ad. 345 : 20 L. T. N. S. 1019 ; The Margaret and Jane, 38 L. J. Ad. 38. {g) 3 W. Rob. 138-143. See also The William, 5 Notes of Cases, i08. 204 THE LAW OF SALVAGE. Chap. X. meritorious class of persons, and nothing I conceiTe would be more contrary to that policy, or more likely to damp the energies of salvors in general, than the frightening them from a recourse to this Court by a rigid application of the principle of costs." The Court has, therefore, not only dismissed suits on many occasions without costs as against the plain- tiffs (A), but it has, under special circumstances, even allowed the salvor whose claim it rejected, the costs of the proceedings as against the owner (i). Costs where If the defendants tender to the salvors, and pay rejected. into Court, a sum subsequently held to be sufficient, and the salvors notwithstanding proceed with their suit, they will be condemned in costs (k) ; and where alter an offer of £80 was refused by the claimants, and a tender of £30 only was made, and the Court subsequently awarded £50, it, nevertheless, refused to give the salvors costs (I). If, however, there are unusual circumstances involved in the case, the Court is unwilling to apply the doctrine of costs after ten- der against salvors. Dr. Lushington in one case observes : " There is in the very nature of salvage services something so loose and indefinite, and so difficult to be determined by the best constituted minds when looking at their own case, that I (A) The Little Joe, Lush 88 ; The Johaimes, 30 L. J. Ad. 91-95 ; The Dygden, 1 Notes of Cases, 115-118 ; The Vpnor, 2 HaKg. 3; The Zephyr, Ibid. 43-48; The Mulgrave, Ibid. 77 ; The Hamot, 1 W. Rob. 4y9-447. (i) The Ranger, 9 Jurist, 119-120 ; The Frances amd Eliza, 2 Dods. 115-121 ; The Vine, 2 Hagg. 1-3. (le) The Ca/rgo ex Honor, L. E,. 1 Ad. 87 ; The Batavier, 1 Spinks, 169 ; The Paris, Ibid. 289 ; The Blach Boy, 3 Haeg 366 (n.). (1) The Eedwig, 1 Spinks, 19-24. COSTS. 205 am not inclined to press the doctrine to its full Chap. x. extent " [m). The Court will not ordinarily, however, in such a case grant costs, as it would be holding out an induce- ment to salvors to reject adequate tenders (n). If the formal tender by act of Court has been pre- ceded by a tender out of Court of a sum equal to or greater than that subsequently formally tendered and accepted, the salvors may be refused their costs sub- sequent to the offer. In such a case, however, the Court will not only refuse to take cognisance of loose negociations and offers, which end in nothing, but it requires, as a Court of Common Law would, that the sum offered should be tendered in money or in bank- notes (o). The tender must either offer to pay the costs of the salvor, or state the grounds on which the pay- ment is resisted (p). See further on this subject, " Practice," ante. (m) The William, 5 Notes of Cases, 108-110. See also The Hopewell, 2 Spinks, 249. (m) The Hopewell, ubi supra ; The Sovereign, 1 Lush. 85. (o) Judgment of Dr. Lnshington, The Sovereign, ubi supra, (p) The Hickman, L. R. 3 Ad. 15. CHAPTER XL APPEAL. An appeal lies from the decision of the Court of Admiralty to the Privy Council, and from the decision of the justices, or of a County Court judge, to the Court of Admiralty. Appeal to The Judicial Committee of the Privy Council are Pnvy Coun- . , . "^ oil as to unwilling to interfere with the iudgment of the Court amount dis- i i /. . . couraged. appealed from, where the question is one of amount, which rested in the discretion of the judge of the Court below (a), and they will refuse to disturb the amount of compensation awarded by the Court below, unless the difference between that amount and the sum which, in their judgment, should have been given, is very considerable (b). Nor will they interfere with a salvage award on the ground that the judge of the Court of Admiralty has given too large a sum to the salvors, unless they are satisfied beyoud all doubt that he has made an exorbitant estimate of their services (c). Where a party seeks by appeal to diminish or in- crease such an award, he undertakes a very difficult (a) Thf, Clarisse, Swa. 129-134; The Scindia, L. R. 1 P. C 241-249. (J) The England, 38 L. J. Ad. 9. (c) The Fusiker, B. & L. 341-350. APPEAL TO PKIVT COUNCIL. 207 task ; but, nevertheless, if an excess or exorbitance chap. xi. exists, the Judicial Committee will exercise their own judgment as to the proper remuneration to the salvors, and reduce it to a just and reasonable amount (rf). Thus, where the Court of Admiralty awarded £3150 for salvage services, which the Judicial Committee considered would be sufficiently remunerated by £1500, they reduced the award to the latter amount (e). If, in the same way, the Privy Council should be of opinion that the sum awarded is insufficient, they will increase it to such an amount as they consider reasonable. Thus, in The True Blue {/), where a derelict vessel and cargo of the value of £1452, was saved by a steamer which, with her cargo, was of the value of £30,000, the Privy Council increased a salvage award of the Vice-Admiralty from £300 to £450. The appeal must be asserted within fifteen davs Time for ", appealing to from the date of the order appealed from. This tiie Privy . ^ Council. may be done by the solicitor of the party appeahng giving personal notice to the Registrar of the Court of Admiralty when the decree is made, or by an instrument of appeal, which is subsequently drawn up before a notary, and attested by two witnesses. The appellant has then a period of a year and a day within which to prosecute his appeal (ff). (d) Judgment of Lord Chelmsford, The Chetah, 88 L. J. Ad. 1. (e) The 0/i.etah, ubi supra. See also The True Biue, L. R. 1 P. C. 250. And see also Prendeville v. The Steam Navigation Companj/, 38 L. J. Ad. 9. (/) Ubi supra. Q) As to the practice in cases of appeal to the Privy Council, the reader is referred to the works of Messrs. Williams & Bruce, and Mr. Coole, upon the practice of the Court of Admiralty. '-^08 THE LAW OF SALVAGE. Chap. XI. Appeal from the County Gov/rt. An appeal lies to the High Court of Admiralty from a final decree or order of a County Court judge, and with the permission of the judge, from any interlocutory decree, on security for costs being given, and the regulations of the General Orders as to appeals complied with (li). No appeal, however, is to be allowed where the parties, before the decree or order is made, have agreed by memorandum that the decree or order shall be final («') ; nor unless the amount decreed to be due exceeds £50 (/«). This restriction does not, however, apply to an appeal by a plaintiff whose suit has been dis- missed (Z). There is no further appeal to the Privy Council, except by the express permission of the Judge of the High Court of Admiralty (m). It is also provided that no appeal shall be al- lowed unless the instrument of appeal is lodged in the Kegistry of the High Court of Admiralty vdthin ten days from the date of the decree or order appealed from. The judge of the High Court of Admiralty may, however, on sufficient cause being shown to his satisfaction for such omission, allow the appeal to be prosecuted, notwithstanding that the instrument of apjieal has not been lodged within the ten days («). appeal"' The costs of an unsuccessful appeal are to be borne (A) 31 & 32 Vict. c. 71, o. 26. There is no provision in the Geueral Orders as to County Court appeals, (i) 31 & 32 Vict. 0. 71, s. 28. (A) Ibid. s. 31. \l) The Doctor Van Tunen Telia (not reported), (m) 31 & 32 Vict. c. 71, a. 29. in) Ibid. B. 27. APPEAL. 209 by the appellant, unless the Appellate Court should chap. xi. otherwise order («). ~ No appeal lies to the Privy Council from a decree Appeal to or arder of the High Court of Admiralty on a council. County Court Appeal, except by express permission of the judge of the High Court of Admiralty (o). Appeals may be made and causes transferred to Appeal to , „ . . . Court of the Court of Admiralty of the Cinque Ports in the Admiralty of Cinque same way and subject to the same regulations as to Ports. the High Court of Admiralty in cases which arise within the jurisdiction of these ports {p). As to the sale of the vessel or property by the Sale of pro- pertyby High Court of Admiralty in the case of an appeal. High Court * in case of see ante, Tp. 193. appeal. Appeal Jrom Justics. No appeal from the award of the justices is allowed unless the sum in dispute exceeds £50 ; nor unless the appellant within ten days after the date of the award, gives notice to the justices to whom the matter was referred, of his intention to appeal, nor unless the appellant proceeds to take out a monition, or to take such other proceedings as, according to the practice of the Court of Appeal, are necessary for the institution of an appeal within twenty days from the date of the award (§■). The words " sum in dispute " in this section have Meaning of been held to mean not the sum awarded by the dispute." justices, but that claimed by the salvors, and where the latter, in the proceedings before the magistrates, (n) 31 & 32 Viet. c. 71, a. 30. (0) Ibid. s. 29. (p) Ibid. s. 33. {q) 17 & 18 Vict. c. lOi, B. 46i. 210 THE LAW OV SALVAGE. Chap. XI. Unwilling- ness of Court to interfere with amount on appeal. " claimed a certain amount of salvage not exceeding £200," and appealed from the decision of the justices awarding them £24, the Court held that the salvors were entitled to appeal, and adjudged them an ad- ditional sum of £20 and costs (r). Where, however, the salvors sent in a formal demand for £40 to the owner, and afterwards claimed before the justices " a sum not exceeding £200," and the justices were of opinion that no salvage whatever was due, the Court of Admiralty held that it had no jurisdiction to entertain an appeal brought by the salvors from this order, and dismissed it with costs (s) . The Court of Admiralty is equally unwilling as the Privy Council to encourage salvage appeals where the question is merely one of amount, and in such cases the burden always lies on the appellant, especially where the decision appealed from is a decision of discretion (i). The Court, especially where the appeal is from a decision of persons acquainted with the locality, relies to some extent on the local skill of those who decide the question, but the judge by whom the appeal is heard, will never- theless exercise his own judgment upon it, and if the sum awarded is entirely insufficient for the services rendered, he will act upon his own judg- ment, and decide accordingly (u). The Court has on (r) T!ie Andrew Wilson, Br. & Lush. 56. (s) The Mary Anne, Ibid. 33i. See also The Generous, 2 L. R. Ad. 57, where the Court entertained an appeal of the owners from the decisions of justices, the claim being £55 — £5 for getting an anchor on board, and £50 for placing the vessel in safety. (t) Judgment of Dr. Lushington, The Ouba, Lush. 14-15. (u) .ludgment uf Dr. Lushington, The Messenger, Swa. 191. See The Vesta, 2 Hagg. 189. APPEAL. ti 1 1 many occasions increased the sum awarded by Chap. xi. justices. Thus, where salvors brought a barge off a dangerous position near the Nore Sand, and claimed £80, and the magistrates at Maidstone awarded them £15 only, the Court of Admiralty, on appeal, held that this sum was totally inadequate for the ser- vices rendered, and that there had been a gross mis- carriage of justice on the part of the magistrates, and awarded the salvors £40 with costs (x) ; and where the justices, in a case where it was alleged that the salvors had agreed to render the service for 8s. 6d., dismissed the claim, the Court holding that real dan- ger had been interred by the salvors iu rendering the service, set aside the agreement as futile, and gave the claimants £10 and costs (y). Unless the sum awarded be wholly inadequate, however, the Court will not disturb it, even although it considers the services such that, if the case had come before it originally, it might have given a larger amount (z). Upon an appeal beino- made, it is the duty of the Proceedings justices to transmit to the proper omcer oi the Court warded. of Appeal a certified copy of the proceedings before them, and of their award, accompanied by a certifi- cate of the gross value of the article respecting which salvage is claimed ; and it is provided " that such copy and certificate shall be admitted in the Court of Appeal as evidence iu the cause " (a). (x) The Harriet, Swa. 218. (2/) TfiAi Phantom, L. R. 1 Ad. 58. (2) The Jeime Louise, 37 L. J. Ad. 32. (a) 17 & 18 Viut. 0. Iu4, s. 465. APPENDIX. 1 & 2 GEORGE IV. Cap. 76. An Act to continue and amend certain Acts for preventing the various Frauds and Depredations committed on Merchants, Shipowners, and Un- derwriters, by Boatmen and others, within the Jurisdiction of the Cinque Ports ; and also for remedying certain defects relative to the adjust- ment of Salvage, under a Statute made in the Twelfth Year of the Reign of her late Majesty Queen Anne. [2nd July, 1821. Whereas by an Act passed in the forty-eighth year of his 4 Geo. 3, late Majesty king George the Third, intituled "An Act <'■ !"*• for preventing i'rauds and Depredations committed on Merchants, Ship Owners, and Underwriters, by Boatmen and others, within the Jurisdiction of the Cinque Ports ; and also for remedying certain Defects relative to the Adjustment of Salvage, under a Statute made in the Twelfth year of her late Majesty Queen Anne ;" which Act was to continue in force for seven years, and from thence to the end of the next session of parliament : And whereas by an Act passed in the fifty-third year of his late Majesty king George the Third, the said above recited Act, except so far as the same was altered, was further continued in force for seven years from the passing of the said Act, and from thence to the end of the next session of parliament, and no longer : And whereas it is expedient that the said recited Acts should be further continued, except so far as the same are altered by this Act ; be it therefore enacted by the King's most Excellent Majesty, by and with the 214 APPENDIX. Sect. 2, advice and consent of the Lords Spiritual and Temporal, and Commons, in this present parliament assembled, and by the authority of the same, That it shall and may be LordWarden lawful for the Lord Warden of the Cinque Ports for the comnS- *i™^ being to nominate and appoint, by any instrument or sioners to instruments under his hand and seal, three or more sub- determiae stantial persons in each of the Cinque Ports, two ancient differences towns, and their members, to adjust and determine any siilvage^. ° difference relative to salvage (which may arise) between the master of any vessel and the person or persons bringing such cables and anchors ashore ; and in case any ship or vessel shall be either forced or cut from her cables and anchors by extremity of weather, or by any other accident whatever, and leave the same in any roadstead, or other place within the jurisdiction of the Cinque Ports, two ancient towns, and their members, and the salvage cannot be adjusted between the persons concerned, then the same shall be determined by any three or more of the said persons so to be appointed as aforesaid, within the space of twenty-four hours after such difference shall be referred to them for their determination thereof, any usage or Commis- custom to the contrary in anywise notwithstanding : Pro- sioners to vided always that such Commissioners shall, immediately seS-etery after their nomination, proceed to elect some fit and proper or register, person, who shall be a notary or master extraordinary in subject to Chancery, a.3 their secretary or register, except to the bation^Jf" ^^ °^ Dover, where the register for the time being of the Lord ^^^ Court of Admiralty of the Cinque Ports shall be the Warden. register ; and which secretary or register, shall enter in a Proceedings book, to be kept for that purpose, all the proceedings of *" tJ^™- such Commissioners, and also a copy of the awards which ^' " ■ they shall from time to time make ; but such election of secretaries, or registers, shall be subject to the approbation of the Lord Warden for the time being. Power to 2. And be it further enacted, That it shall be lawful for ereto^eWe *^®. ^^^^ Commissioners to be appointed as aforesaid, to all differ- decide on all claims and demands whatever, which shall or ences whicli may be made by pilots, hovellers, boatmen, and other may arise, persons, for services of any sort or description rendered to any ship or vessel, as well for carrying off from the shore to such ship or vessel, any anchors, cables, or other stores from any part or port of the coast of Kent, Sussex, Essex, or the Isle of Thanet, within the jurisdiction aforesaid, as for the conducting and conveying such ships and vessels from the Downs, and other bays and roadsteads on the coast of Kent, Sussex, and Essex, and the island of Thanet, or from the sea or any other place, to Ramsgate, Dover, or any other harbour, port, or place, on the said coasts, within the jurisdiction aforesaid, or for the saving and pre- serving, within the jurisdiction aforesaid, any goods or 1 & 2 GEO. 4, CAP. 76. 21.0 merchandise wrecked, stranded, or cast away from any ggoTs. 3 i. ship or vessel, the master or owners thereof, or their agents, ' — being present at the place where the Commissioners shall be sitting ;■ and that the said Commissioners shall have full power and authority to hear and determine on all cases whatever of services rendered by pilots, boatmen, and others, to shipping within the jurisdiction aforesaid, whether such ships or vessels shall be in distress or not ; and that it shall be lawful for the said Commissioners, whenever they see occasion, to examine the parties or their witnesses upon their oaths, which oaths shall and may be administered by the said secretary or register. 3. And be it further enacted. That it shall be lawful Commia- for the Commissioners so to be appointed, and their aecre- ^'°'l°J'' ^P^° tary or register as aforesaid, who shall decide on any such o^erj Ac claims or demands as aforesaid, to demand and receive of for their and from the owners of such ships or vessels, or the pro- trouble such prietors of any such goods or merchandizes, against whom ^fe^allowed'' any pilot, boatman, or other person shall make any claim ^.y t^e j^ard or demand for services of any sort rendered to such ships Warden. or vessels, or for the sole saving and preserving any goods or merchandises wrecked, stranded, or cast away within the jurisdiction aforesaid ; and such owners and proprie- tors are hereby required to pay to them such fee or reward for deciding on every such claim aad demand, as shall be adjudged to them in that behalf by the Lord Warden of , the Cinque Ports for the time being : Provided always. No oommis- that no person to be appointed a commissioner by virtue of sioner shall this Act shall have power or authority to act in any other ^j^^ pj^j.,, port or place than that in which he is resident, or from where he is which his usual place of residence is not distant more than resident. one mile ; and that before such Commissioners shall iu Oommis- any case proceed to act, they shall severally take the fol- ^aSTthe lowing oath before a magistrate or a Commissioner of the following Court of King's Bench or Common Pleas, or a Master oath. Extraordinary in Chancery ; (videlicet, ) "I A. B. do swear, That I have not, neither will I in ^°™°f any way, directly or indirectly, take or receive any fee, "" ' emolument, or reward, from any of the parties whose interests are referred to my decision (save and except such fee or reward as shall, be allowed by the Lord Warden to be paid to me by the ship owners or proprietors of the cargo, or their agents) ; and that I will not accept or receive any fee whatever from the persons claiming reward or salvage ; but that I will decide according to the best of my judgment, on the evidence to be brought before me, without favour or affection to either party. So help me God." 4. And be it further enacted, That in case the party or Parties dis- 216 APPENDIX. Sects. 5—15. satisfied may appeal to the High Court of Admiralty, or the Ad- miralty of the Cinque Ports ; but the ship to be liberated, on giving bail in double the amount of the award. Bail to be taken and certified ac- co^ding to schedule annexed. Tho appeal to be con- clusive. The Lord Warden and his deputies, judge, &c., to have the like power as Justices of the' peace parties so claiming to be eutitlecl to salvage or compensa- tion for services reDclered as aforesaid, or the party or parties who are to pay the same, or their agents, shall be dissatisfied with such award and decision of the Commis- sioners, it shall and may be lawful for either of them respectively, within eight days after such award is made, but not afterwards, to declare to the Commissioners his or their desire of obtaining the judgment of some competent court of admiralty respecting the said salvage or compen- sation as aforesaid, and thereupon such party or parties shall forthwith be required by the Commissioners to declare whether he or they will proceed iu the Court of Admiralty of the Cinque Ports, or the High Court of Admiralty of England, and he or they shall so proceed within twenty days from the date of such award, by taking out a monition against the adverse party ; but in such case the said Com- missioners are hereby empowered and required to permit the said ship and her cargo, notwithstanding such decla- ration and proceeding, to depart on her voyage, or to deliver to the owners and proprietors, or their agents, any goods or merchandises respecting which any claim for salvage shall be made upon the owners or proprietors of the same, or their agents, giving good and sufficient bail in double the amount of the sum awarded ; and which bail the said Commissioners, or any of them, are and is hereby authorised to take and certify according to the form contained in the schedule hereunto annexed, and to trans- mit the same without delay to the Court of Admiralty, in which the intention of proceeding shall be so declared, together with a true certificate iu writing of the gross value of the whole ship and cargo, or other goods and mer- chandises respecting which salvage shall be claimed, and also an official copy of such proceedings and awards, cer- tified by the said secretary or register, aud the same shall be admitted by such court of admiralty as evidence in the cause. 5. Provided always, and be it further enacted, That on an appeal so as aforesaid being made to the Court of Ad- miralty of the Cinque Ports, or to the High Court of Admiralty, the same shall be taken aud held to be final, and no ulterior appeal from sentence of the Court of Admiralty of the Cinque Ports, or from the High Court of Admiralty, shall lie to the King in Chancery. Ss. 6 to 14 repealed by 17 & 18 Vict. c. 120, schedule. 15. And be it further enacted, that the Lord Warden of the Cinque Ports for the time being, and the Lieu- tenant of Dover Castle for the time being, and the Deputy Wardens of the Cinque Ports for the time being, and the Judge Official and Commissary of the Court of Admiralty of the Cinque Ports, two ancient towns, and the members 1 & 2 GEO. 4, CAP. 76. 217 thereof for the time being, and any other officer who shall Seot. 16. be specially appointed by the Lord Warden, and all and every of them, shall and may execute, perform, and do, "f oommte- within the jurisdiction aforesaid, all the acts, matters, and u^^er^his things contained in this Act, in like manner, to all intents Act. and purposes, as any magistrate or magistrates, or any commissioner or commissioners to be appointed by virtue of this Act, is and are authorised to execute, perform, and do the same. 16. And whereas by a certain Act passed in the twenty- Manner of eighth year of the reign of King Henry the Eighth, in- j^SsTr' tituled " For Pirates," it is among other things enacted to the punish- the eflfect following, that whenever any commission for the ment of punishment of certain offences therein named, shall be offences, directed or sent to any place within the jurisdiction of the 23 H?8 0. 15. five ports, that then every such commission shall be directed unto the Lord Warden of the said port for the time being, or to his deputy, or unto three or four such persons as the Lord Chancellor for the time being shall name and appoint : And whereas by the said Act it is further enacted to the eflfect following, that every inquisi- tion and trial to be had by virtue of such commission, shall be made and had by the inhabitants of the said five ports, or the members of the same : And whereas of a long time past, no such commission has been sent to any place within the jurisdiction of the Cinque Ports : Be it enacted, for the more certain and speedy administration of justice, That as often as his Majesty shall direct a commission, according to the provisions of the aforesaid Act, to the admiral or admirals, or his or their lieutenant deputy and deputies, it shall and may be lawful for his Majesty, on the application of the Lord Warden of the Cinque Ports, to direct such commission jointly to the admiral or ad- mirals, or his or their lieutenant deputy and deputies, and also to the Lord Warden of the Cinque Ports for the time being, and to his deputy ; and the Commissioners who shall sit by virtue of such commission, so jointly ad- dressed, to whatever shire or place in the realm the same shall be limited, shall have full power and authority to inquire into, try, and determine all offences named in the said Act, or in any other Act, relating to proceedings under such commission, by the oaths of twelve good and lawful inhabitants in the shire limited in the said com- mission, whether the said offences shall have been com- mitted within the jurisdictions of the Lord Admiral of England, or of the Lord Warden of the Cinque Ports ; and all and every trial, conviction, judgment, and proceeding whatsoever under such commission, shall be as good and effectual to all intents and purposes in law and shaU be followed by the same consequences to the offender or 218 APPENDIX. Sec r. 18. Reservation of the rights of the Admi- ralty Com-t, and of the Admiralty of the Cinque Ports. Boundaries of the juris- diction of the Lord Warden of the Cinque Ports. offenders, as if the same were had by virtue of any separate commission to be issued under the provisions of the afore- said Act of King Henry the Eighth : Provided always, and it is hereby further declared, that this Act, or any- thing herein contained, shall not extend or be construed to extend to the taking away, abridging, prejudicing, or im- peaching, in any manner vrhatever, the jurisdiction of the High Court of Admiralty of England, or the jurisdiction of the Admiralty Court of the Cinque Ports, two ancient towns, and their members ; but that it shall and may be lawful for the said courts respectively, and the judge or judges thereof for the time being, to have, use, exercise, and enjoy jurisdiction over all such matters, rights, and offences, as they have heretofore had, used, exercised, and enjoyed, as fully and effectually, to all intents and pur- poses whatever, as if this Act had not been made ; any- thing hereinbefore contained to the contrary in anywise notwithstanding. S. 17 repealed by 17 & 18 Vict. c. 120, schedule. 18. And whereas doubts have arisen as to the exact boundaries of the jurisdiction of the Lord High Admiral and the Lord Warden of the Cinque Ports, and it is highly expedient for the purposes of this Act that the same should be clearly set forth ; now it is hereby declared and enacted, That the boundaries of the jurisdiction of the Lord Warden of the Cinque Ports, in regard to any matter or thing contained in this Act, shall be and shall be deemed and taken to be as follows ; (that is to say), from a point to the westward of Seaford, in the county of Sussex, called Red Cliff, including the same ; thence pass- ing in a line one mile without the sand or shoal called the Horse of Willingdon, and continuing the same distance without the ridge and new shoals ; and tlience in a line within five miles of Cape Grisnez on the coast of France .■ thence round the shoal called the Overfalls, two miles dis- tant from the same ; thence in a line without, and the same distance along the eastern side of the Galloper Sand, until the north end thereof bears west-north-west true bearing from the west-north-west bearing of the Galloper, it runs in a direct line across the shoal called the Thwart Middle, till it reaches the shore underneath, the Maze Tower ; from thence following in a line of the shore up to Saint Orsyth, in the county of Essex, and following the course of the shore up to the river Coin to the landing place nearest Brightlingsea ; from thence in a direct line to Shoe Bacon ; from thence to the Point of Shellness, on the Isle of Shippey ; and from thence across the waters to Feversham ; and from thence following the line of coast round the North and South Forelands, and Beachey Head, till it reaches the said Red Cliff, including all the waters, 17 & 18 VICT. CAP. 104. 219 creeks, and havens comprehended between them : Pro- seots 432 vided always, and it is hereby declared, that nothing in 433. this Act contained, shall extend, or be construed to extend, to enlarge or abridge the local limits of the ancient juris- diction, rights, and privileges of the Lord High Admiral of England, or the Lord Warden or Admiral of the Cinque Ports respectively, or their respective representatives ; but that the same shall remain according to ancient usage, and that the description hereinbefore contained shall only be deemed applicable to the purposes of this Act ; anything herein contained to the contrary notwithstanding. Ss. 19 to 22 repealed by 17 & 18 Vict. c. 120. 17 & 18 VICT. Cap. 104. Part VIIL WRECKS, CASUALTIES, AND SALVAGE. Inquiries into Wrecks. 432. In any of the cases following, that is to say, Inquiries Whenever any ship is lost, abandoned,^ or materially ^^'o Wrecks. damaged on or near the coasts of the United Kingdom ; ijiq,^iries to Whenever auyship causes loss or material damage to any be insti- other ship on or near such coasts ; tutedin Whenever by reason of any casualty happening to or on <=*ses of board of any ship on or near such coasts loss of life casualty, ensues ; Whenever any such loss, abandonment, damage, or casualty happens elsewhere, and any competent wit- nesses thereof arrive or are found at any place in the United Kingdom ; It shall be lawful for the inspecting oflBcer of the Coast Guard or the principal officer of Customs residing at or near the place where such loss, abandonment, damage, or casu- alty occurred, if the same occurred on or near the coasts of the Unite'd Kingdom, but if elsewhere at or near the place where such witnesses as aforesaid arrive or are found or can be conveniently examined, or for any other person appointed for the purpose by the Board of Trade, to make inquiry respecting such loss, abandonment, damage, or casualty; and he shall for that purpose have all the powers given by the first part of this Act to inspectors- appointed by the said Board. 433. If it appears to such officer or person as aforesaid, Formal in- either upon or without any such preliminary inquiry as vestigation 220 APPENDIX. Sects. 434— 436. before justices. Power to appoint uautical Stipendiary magistrate to be the magistrate who is mem- ber of local marine board, ard to be paid. Costs of siich inves- tigations. aforesaid, that a formal investigation is requisite or expe- dient, or if the Board of Trade so directs, he shall apply to any two justices or to a stipendiary magistrate to hear the case ; and such justices or magistrate shall thejreupon pro- ceed to hear and try the same, and shall for that purpose, so far as relates to the summoning of parties, compelling the attendance of witnesses, and the regulation of the pro- ceedings, have the same powers as if the same were a pro- ceeding relating to an offence or cause of complaint upon which they or lie have power to make a summary convic- tion or order, or as near thereto as circumstances permit ; and it shall be the duty of such officer or person as afore- said to superintend the management of the case, and to render such assistance to the said justices or magistrate as is in his power ; and, upon the conclusion of the case, the said justices or magistrate shall send a report to the Board of Trade, containing a full statement of the case and of their or his opinion thereon, accompanied by such report of or extracts from the evidence, and such observations (if any) as they or he may tninii fit. 434. In cases where nautical skill and knowledge are required, the Board of Trade shall have the power, either at the request of such justices or magistrate, or at its own discretion, to appoint some person of uautical skill and knowledge to act as assessor to such justices or magistrate ; and such assessor shall, upon the conclusion of the case, either signify his concurrence in their report by signing the same, or if he dissents therefrom shall signify such dissent and his reasons therefor to the Board of Trade (a). 435. In places where there is a local marine board, and where a stipendiary magistrate is a member of such board, all such investigations as aforesaid shall, whenever he hap- . pens to be present, be made before such magistrate ; and there shall be paid to such magistrate in respect of his services under this Act such remuneration, whether by way of annual increase of salary or otherwise as her Majesty's Secretary of State for the Home Department, with the consent of the Board of Trade, may direct ; and such remuneration shall be paid out of the Mercantile Marine Fund. 436. The said justices or magistrate may make such order with respect to the costs of any such investigation or any portion thereof as they or he may deem just, and such costs shall be paid accordingly, and shall be recoverable in. the same manner as other costs incurred in summary pro- ceedings before them or him ; and the Board of Trade may, if in any case it thinks tit so to do, pay the expense (o) See 25 & 26 Vict. of engineering skill. :. 63, H. 23, as to tha appointment of assessors 17 & 18 VICT. CAP. 104. 221 of any such investigation, and may pay to such assessor as seots. 437— aforesaid such remuneration as it thinks iit. 441. 437. In the case of any such investigation as aforesaid to be held in ScoHand, the Board of Trade may, if it so J?™jf*jjf*' thinks fit, remit the same to the Lord Advocate to be pro- Scotland. secuted in such manner as he may direct, and in case he so requires, with the assistance of such person of nautical skill and knowledge as the Board^of Trade may appoint for the purpose. 438. Such justices or magistrate as aforesaid may, or in Master or Scotlmui such person or persons as is or are directed by the bTrequired Lord Advocate to conduct the investigation may, if they or to deliver he think fit, require any master or mate possessing a certi- certificate ficate of competency or service whose conduct is called in ^^^ ^j^^^ question or appears to them or him likely to be called in of inquiry. question in the course of such investigation, to deliver such certificate to them or him, and they or he shall hold the certificate so delivered untUthe conclusion of the investiga- tion, and shall then either return the same to such master or mate, or, if their report is such as to enable the Board of Trade to cancel or suspend such certificate under the powers given to such board by the third part of this Act, shall forward the same to the Board of Trade, to be dealt with as such board thinks fit ; and if any master or mate fails so to deliver his certificate when so required, he shall incur a penalty not exceeding fifty pounds (b). Appointment and Duties of Receivers. 439. The Board of Trade shall throughout the United Appointment Kingdom have the general superintendence of all matters ""d d-iu.ies of relating to wreck; and it may, with the consent of the J^^-eivei-s. Commissioners of her Majesty's Treasury, appoint any Board of oflBcer of Customs or of the Coast Guard, or any officer of Trade super- Inland Revenue, or, when it appears to such board to be i°tendents more convenient, any other person, to be a Receiver of ^^^^ power Wreck in any district, and to perform such duties as are to appoint hereinafter mentioned, and shall give due notice of every receivers. such appointment. 440. Xo admiral, vice admiral, or other person, under Admiral not whatever denomination, exercising Admiralty jurisdiction, to interfere shall as such, by himself or his agents, receive, take, or wreck. interfere with any wreck except as hereinafter mentioned. 441. Whenever any ship or boat is stranded or in distress Duty of re- at any place on the shore of the sea or of any tidal water ceivei- when within the limits of the United Kingdom, the Receiver of stranded ot the district within which such place is situate shall, upon in distress. being made acquainted with such accident, forthwith pro- (b) See also 25 & 26 Vict. u. 68, ». 24. 222 APPENDIX. Sects. 442- 444. Powers of receiver in case of such accident to any ship or boat. All articles washed on shore, or lost, or taken from any ship or boat, to be delivei'ed to the Receiver. Power of Receiver to suppress plunder and disorder by force. ceed to such place, and upon his arrival there he shall take the command of all persons present, and assign such duties to each person, and issue such directions, as he may think fit with a view to the preservation of such ship or boat, and the lives of the persons belonging thereto, and the cargo and apparel thereof ; and if any person wilfully disobeys such directions, he shall forfeit a sum not exceeding fifty pounds ; but it shall n6t be lawful for such Receiver to interfere between the master of such ship or boat and his crew in matters relating to the management thereof, unless he is requested so to do by such master. 442. The Receiver may, with a view to such preserva- tion as aforesaid of the ship or boat, persona, cargo, and apparel, do the following things ; (that is to say,) (1.) Summon such number of men as he thinks necessary to assist him : (2.) Require the master or other person having the charge of any ship or boat near at hand to give such aid with his men, ship, or boats as may be in his power : (3. ) Demand the use of any waggon, cart, or horses that may be near at hand : And any person refusing without reasonable cause to comply with any summons, requisition, or demand so made as aforesaid, shall for every such refusal incur a penalty not exceeding one hundred pounds ; but no person shall be liable to pay any duty of assessed taxes in respect of any such waggon, cart, or horses by reason of the user of the same under this section. 443. All cargo and other articles belonging to such ship or boat as aforesaid, that may be washed on shore, or other- wise be lost or taken from such ship or boat, shall be delivered to the Receiver ; and any person, whether he is the owner or not, who secretes or keeps possession of any such cargo or article, or refuses to deliver the same to the Receiver or to any person authorised by him to demand the same, shall incur a penalty not exceeding one hundred pounds ; and it shall be lawful for such Receiver or other person as aforesaid to take such cargo or article by force from the person so refusing to deliver the same. 444. Whenever any such accident as aforesaid occurs to any ship or boat, and any person plunders, creates disorder, or obstructs the preservation of such ship, boat, lives, or cargo as aforesaid, it shall be lawful for the Receiver to cause such person to be apprehended, and to use force for the suppression of any such plundering, disorder, or obstruc- tion as aforesaid, with power to command all her Majesty's subjects to assist him in the use of such force ; and if any person is killed, maimed, or hurt by reason of his resisting the Receiver in the execution of the duties hereby com- 17 & 18 VICT. CAP. 104. 223 mitted to him, or auy person acting under bis orders, seots. Ub— such Receiver or otlier pei-son shall be free and fully 447. indemnified as well against the Queen's Majesty, her heirs and successors, as against all persons so killed, maimed, or hurt. ^ 445. During the absence of the Receiver from the place Certain' ■where any such accident as aforesaid occurs, or in places officers to ■where no Receiver has been appointed under this Act, the '^"^'"^ ^f following officers in succession, each in the absence of the Recei-rer in other, in the order in which they are named, that is to say, his absence, any principal officer of Customs or of the Coast Guard, or officer of Inland Revenue, and also any sheriff, justice of the peace, commissioned officer on full pay in the naval service of her Majesty, or commissioned officer ou full pay in the military service of her Majesty, may do all matters and things hereby authorised to be done l)y the Receiver, with this exception, that with respect to any goods or articles belonging to any such ship or boat, the delivery up of which to the Receiver is hereinbefore required, any officer so acting shall be considered as the agent of the Receiver, and shall place the same in the custody of the Receiver ; and no person so acting as substitute for any Receiver shall be entitled to any fees payable to Receivers, or be deprived by reason of his so: acting of any right to salvage to which he would otherwise be entitled. 446. Whenever any such accident as aforesaid occurs to Power in any ship or boat, all persons may, for the purpose of ren- ^^^ °'? dering assistance to such ship or boat, or saving the lives j^ distress of the persons on board the same, or the cargo or apparel to pass over thereof, unless there is some public road equally convenient, adjoining pass and repass either with or without carriages or horses ^arria™ over any adjoining lands, without being subject to inter- ruption by the owner or occupier, so that they do as little damage as possible, and may also, on the like condition, deposit on such lands any cargo or other article recovered from such ship or boat ; and all damage that may be sus- tained by any owner or occupier in consequence of any such passing or repassing or deposit as aforesaid sliall be a charge on the ship, boat, cargo, or articles in respect of or by which such damage was occasioned, and shall, in default of pay- ment, be recoverable in the same manner as salvage is hereby made recoverable ; and the amount payable in respect thereof, if disputed, shall be determined in the same manner as the amount of salvage is hereby in case of dispute directed to be determined. 447. If the owner or occupier of any land over which any Penalty on person is hereby authorised to pass or repass for any of the owners and i* HIT' OCCUTDlGrS purposes herein before mentioned does any of the f oUowmg „( j^nd things, ^that is to say, ) refusing to (1.) Impedes or hinders any such person from so passing allow car- 224 APPENDIX. Sects. 448 — 450. riages, " sioner, (k) See abo 24 Vict. o. 10, s. 25. (i) Extended by Ibid. a. 8. 248 APPENDIX. Sbcts.S— 11. standing, or a tanister at law of not less than seven years ■ — standing, to take evidence by word of mouth, upon oath, which every such Commissioner is hereby empowered to administer, at such time or times, place or places, and as to such fact or facts, and in such manner, order, and course, and under such limitations and restrictions, and to transmit the same to the registry of the said court, in such form and manner as in and by the commission shall be directed j and that such Commissioner shall be attended, and the witnesses shall be examined, cross-examined, and re-examined by the parties, their counsel, proctors, or agents, if such parties, or either of them, shall think iit so to do ; and such commission shall, if need be, make a special report to the court touching such examination, and the conduct or absence of any witness or other person thereon or relating thereto ; and the said High Court of Admiralty is hereby authorised to institute such proceed- iugs, and make such order or orders, upon such report, as justice may require, and as may be instituted or made in any case of contempt of the«Baid court. Attendance 9. And be it enacted, That it shall be lawful in any suit of witni^Bses depending in the said Court of Admiralty, for the judge of •tton ^^ ' the said court, or for any such commissioner appointed in piipers may pursuance of this Act, to require the attendance of any be com- witnesses, and the production of any deeds, evidences, pelled by books, or writings, by writ, to be issued by such judge or commissioner in such and the same form, or as nearly as may be, as that in which a writ of subpoena ad testifican- dum, or of the subpoena duces tecum, is now issued by her Majesty's Court of Queen's Bench at Westminster ; and that every person disobeying any such writ so to be issued by the said judge or Commissioner shall be considered as in contempt of the said High Court of Admiralty, and may be punished for such contempt in the said court. Provisions 10. And be it enacted, That all the provisions of an Act of 3 ffi 4 passed in the fourth year of the reign of his late Majesty, extended^' ™tituled "An Act for the further Amendment of the Law, to Court of and better Administration of Justice," with respect to the ad- Admiralty, missibility of the evidence of witnesses interested on account of the verdict or judgment, shall extend to the admissi- bility of evidence in any suit pending in the said Court of Admiralty, and the entry directed by the said Act to be made on the record of judgment shall be made upon the document containing the final sentence of the said court, and shall have the like effect as the entry on such record. Power to 11. And be it enacted, That in any contested suit de- 5**™°* pending in the said Court of Admiralty the said court shall have power, if it shall think tit so to do, to direct a trial by jury of any issue or issues on any question or questions of fact arising in any such suit, and that the substance and 3 & 4 VICT. CAP. 65. 249 form of such issue or issues shall be specified by the judge g^cTs. 12— of the said court at the time of dii-eotiug the same; and if 16. the parties differ iu drawing such issue or issues, it shall be referred to the judge of the said court to settle the same ; and such trial shall be had before some judge of her Majesty's superior courts of Common Law at Westminster, at the sittings at Nisi Prius in London or Middlesex, or before some judge of assize at Nisi Prius, as to the said court shall seem fit. 12. And be it enacted. That the costs of such issues, or Costs of of such commission as aforesaid, as the judge of the said issues and High Court of Admiralty shall under this Act direct, shall °°o™o be be paid by such party or pai'ties, person or persons, and be in the dis- taxed by the Registrar of the said High Court of Admiralty, cretion of in such manner as the said judge shall direct, and that *''^ Court. payment of such costs shall be enforced in the same manner as costs between party and party may be enforced in other proceedings in the said court. 13. A nd be it enacted. That the said Court of Admiralty, Power to upon application to be made within three calendar months direct new after the trial of any such issue by any party concerned, ™^^^- may grant and direct one or more new trials of any such issue, and may order such new trial to take place in the manner hereinbefore directed with regard to the first trial of such issue, and may by order of the same court direct such costs to be paid as to the said court shall seem tit upon any application for a new trial, or upon any new trial, or second or other new trial, and may direct by whom and to whom and at what times and in what manner such costs shall be paid. 14. And be it enacted. That the granting or refusing to Granting or grant an issue, or a new trial of any such issue, may be refusing matter of appeal to her Majesty in Council. °'^Tt*"''f' 15. And be it enacted, That at the trial of any issue appeal. directed by the said High Court of Admiralty, either party ^jjj^ ^^ ^^ shall have all the like powers, rights and remedies with captions to respect to biUs of exceptions as parties impleaded before be allowed justices may have, by virtue of the statute made in that ?" '"^'^ °* behalf in the thirteenth year of the reign of King Edward the First, with respect to exceptions alleged by them before such justices, or by any other statute made in the like behalf ; and every such bill of exceptions, sealed with the seal of the judge or judges to whom such exceptions shall have been made, shall be annexed to the record of the trial of the said issue. 16. And be it enacted. That the record of the said issue. Record of and of the verdict therein, shall be transmitted by the ^0 issue to associate or other proper officer to the Registrar of the said mittod to Court of Admiralty ; and the verdict of the jury upon any tbe Oonrt of 8Uoh issue (unless the same shall be set aside; shall be con- Admiralty. 250 APPENDIX. Sects. 17, 18. Provisions of 2 & 3 Wm. 4, c. 92, as to appeals to apply to suits in Court o£ Admiral ty under this Act. 3 & 4 "Wm. 4, c. 41, to apply In same man- ner. Certified notes of evidence taken may be admitted on appeal. Power for Judge of Admiralty to make rules of Court, elusive upon the said court, and upon all such persons ; and in all further proceedings in the cause in which such fact is found the said court shall assume such fact to be as found by the jury. 17. And be it enacted, That every person who, if this Act had not been passed, might have appealed and made suit to her Majesty in Council against any proceeding, decree, or sentence of the said High Court of Admiralty imder or by virtue of an Act passed in the third year of the reign of his late Majesty, intituled "An Act for trans- ferring the Powers of the High Court of Delegates, both in Ecclesiastical and Maritime Causes, to his Majesty in Council," may in like manner appeal and make suits to her Majesty in Council, against the proceedings, decrees, and sentences of the said court in all suits instituted and pro- ceedings had in the same by virtue of the provisions of this Act, and that all the provisions of the said last-meutioned Act shall apply to all appeals and suits against the pro- ceedings, decrees, and sentences of the said court in suits instituted and proceedings had by virtue of the provisions of this Act ; and such appeals and suits shall be proceeded in in the manner and form provided by an Act passed in the fourth year of the reign of his late Majesty, intituled " An Act for the better Administration of Justice in his Majesty's Privy Council ;" and all the provisions of the said last-mentioned Act relating to appeals and suits from the High Court of Admiralty shall be applied to appeals and suits from the said court in suits instituted and pro- ceedings had by virtue of the provisions of this Act : Pro- vided always, that in any such appeal the notes of evidence taken as hereinbefore provided by or under the direction of the judge of the said High Court of Admiralty shall be certified by the said judge to her Majesty in Council, and shall be admitted to prove the oral evidence given in the said Court of Admiralty, and that no evidence shall be admitted on such appeal to contradict the notes of evidence BO taken and certified as aforesaid, but this proviso shall not enure to prevent the judicial committee of the Privy Council from directing witnesses to be examined and re-examined upon such facts as to the committee shall seem fit, in the manner directed by the last recited Act. 18. And be it enacted. That it shall be lawful for the judge of the said High Court of Admiralty from time to time to make such rules, orders, and regulations respecting the practice and mode of proceeding of the said court, and the conduct and duties of the officers and practitioners therein, as to him shall seem fit, and from time to time to repeal or alter such rules, orders, or regulations : Provided always, that no such rules, orders, or regulations shall be 3 & 4 VICT. CAP. 65. 251 of any force or eifect until the same shall have been ap- seots. 19— proved by her Majesty in Council. 24. 19. And it shall be declared and enacted, That no action shall lie against the judge of the said High Court of Ad- 5 Thrjudgo miralty for error in judgment, and that the said judge of the Court shall be entitled to and have all privileges and protections of Admi- iu the exercise of his jurisdiction as judge of the said court ralty. which by law appertain to the judges of her Majesty's superior courts of common law in the exercise of their several jurisdictions. . 20. And be it enacted, That the keeper for the time Gaolers to being of every common gaol or prison shall be bound to receive pri- receive and take into his custody all persons who shall be lilted by"' committed thereunto by the said Court of Admiralty, or the Court of who shall be committed thereunto by any coroner ap- Admiralty pointed by the judge of the said Court of Admiralty, upon ^j^Stv'^" any inquest taken within or upon the high seas adjacent to coroners. the county or other jurisdiction to which such gaol or prison belongs ; and every keeper of any gaol or prison who shall refuse to receive into his custody any person so com- mitted, or wilfully or carelessly suffer such person to escape and go at large without lawful warrant, shall be liable to the like penalties and consequences as if such person had been committed to his custody by any other lawful authority. 21. And be it enacted. That it shall be lawful for the Prisoner in judge of the said High Court of Admiralty to order the contempt discharge of any person who shall be in custody for con- Sg^iia,reed tempt of the said court, for any cause other than for non- payment of money, on such conditions as to the judge shall seem just : Provided always, that the order for such discharge shall not be deemed to have purged the original contempt in case the conditions on which such order shall be made be not fulfilled. 22. And be it enacted. That the said High Court of Jurisdiction Admiralty shall have jurisdiction to decide all matters and *? *''y Quos- questions concerning booty of war, or the distribution oeming thereof, which it shall please her Majesty, her heirs and booty of successors, by the advice of her and their Privy council, to war. refer to the judgment of the said court ; and in all matters so referred the court shall proceed as in cases of prize of war, and the judgment of the court therein shall be binding upon all parties concerned. 23. Provided always, and be it enacted. That nothing Jm-isdictiou herein contained shall be deemed to preclude any of her "t Courts of Majesty's courts of law or equity now having jurisdiction jjguity Jioj over the several subject matters and causes of action here- taken away. inbefore mentioned from continuing to exercise such juris- diction as fully as if this Act had not been passed. 24. And be it enacted, That this Act may be repealed or Act may be 252 APPENDIX, Skcts. 1—6. amended by any Act to be passed in this session of Par- liameut. amended this Session. "■ Short title. Interpreta- tion of terms. Commence- ment of Act. As to claims for building, equipping, or repairing of ships. As to claims for neces- As to claims for damage to cargo iuj ported. 24 VICT. Cap. 10. An Act to extend the Jurisdiction and improve the Practice of the High Court of Admiralty. [17th May, 1861, Whekeas it is expedient to extend the jurisdiction and improve the practice of the High Court of Admiralty of England : Be it therefore enacted by the Queen's most Excellent Majesty, by and with the advice and consent of the Lords Spiritual and Temporal, and Commons, in this present Parliament assembled, and by the authority of the same, as follows : 1. This Act may be cited for all purposes as " The Admiralty Court Act, 1861." 2. In the interpretation and for the purposes of this Act (if not inconsistent with the context or subject) the follow- ing terms shall have the respective meanings herein-after assigned to them ; that is to say, "Ship" shall include any description of vessel used in navigation not propelled by oars : " Cause ' shall include any cause, suit, action, or other proceeding in the Court of Admiralty. 3. This Act shall come into operation on the 1st day of June, one thousand eight hundred and sixty-one. 4. The High Court of Admiralty shall have jurisdiction over any claim for the building, equipping, or repairing of any ship, if at the time of the institution of the cause the ship or the proceeds thereof are under arrest of the Court. 5. The High Court of Admiralty shall have jurisdiction over any claim for necessaries supplied to any ship elsewhere than in the port to which the ship belongs, unless it is shown to the satisfaction of the Court that at the time of the institution of the cause any owner or part owner of the ship is domiciled in England or Wales : Provided always, that if in any such cause the plaintiff do not recover twenty pounds he shall not be entitled to any coats, charges, or expenses incurred by him therein, unless the judge shall certify that the cause was a fit one to be tried in the said Court. 6. The High Court of Admiralty shall have jurisdiction over any claim by the owner or consignee or assignees of any bill of lading of any goods carried into any port in England or Wales in any ship, for damage done to the 24 VICT. CAP. TO. 253 goods or any part thereof by the negligence or misconduct Sects. 7—12. of or for any breach of duty or breach of contract on the part of the owner, master, or crew of the ship, unless it is shown to the satisfaction of the ccxirt that at the time of the institxition of the cause any owner or part owner of the ship is domiciled in England or Wales : Provided always, that if in any such cause the plaintiff do not re- cover twenty pounds he shall not be entitled to any costs, charges, or expenses incurred by him therein, unless the judge shall certify that the cause was a fit one to be tried in the said court. 7. The High Court of Admiralty shall have jurisdiction As to claims over any claim for damage done by any ship. ^°^ damage 8. The High Court of Admiralty shall have jurisdiction ''^ ^^ ^'''P' to decide all questions arising between the co-owners, or '^igh '-'.°"r* any of them, touching the ownership, possession, employ- "^ accidie ment, and earnings of any ship registered at any port in questions as England or Wales, or any share thereof, and may settle to ."wner- all accounts outstanding and unsettled between the parties ^^J^^ in relation thereto, and may direct the said ship or any share thereof to be sold, and may make such order in the premises as to it shall seem fit. 9. All the provisions of "The Merchant Shipping Act, Extending 1854," in regard to salvage of life from auy ship or boat J'104'^asto within the limits of the United Kingdom, shall be ex- claim's for tended to the salvage of life from any British ship or boat, salviige of wheresoever the services may have been rendered, and ^*®* from any foreign ship or boat, where the services have been rendered either wholly or in part in British waters. 10. The High Court of Admiralty shall have jurisdiction As to claims over any claim by a seaman of any ship for wages earned for wages bv him on board the ship, whether the same be due under ™"^ '°'' '*'?" J . . ,, ,!• 11 I'l bursements a special contract or otherwise, and also over any claim by jiy master of the master of any ship for wages earned by him on board a sliip. the ship, and for disbursements made by him on account of the ship : Provided always, that if in any such cause the plaintiff do not recover fifty pounds, he shall not be entitled to any costs, charges, or expenses incurred by him therein, unless the judge shall certify that the cause was a fit one to be tried in the said court. 3 ^ ^ yj;,). 11. The High Court of Admiralty shall have jurisdiction c. 65, in over any claim in respect of any mortgage duly registered regard to according to the provisions of "The Merchant Shipping ^"^8^8^=^^ Act, 1854," whether the ship or the proceeds thereof be court of under arrest of the said court or not. Admiralty. 12. The High Court of Admiralty shall have the same sections 62 powers over any British ship, or any share therein, as are to 65 of conferred upon the High Court of Chancery in England by J^w'*^'"'' the sixty-second, sixty-third, sixty-fourth, and sixty-fifth extended sections of " The Merchant Shipping Act, 1854." to Court of Admiralty. 254 APPENDIS. Sects. 13— 13- Whenever any ship or vessel, or the proceeds there- 16. of, are under arrest of the High Court of Admiralty, the said court shall have the same powers as are conferred ^7 * i^v-'^t ^poi tlie High Court of Chancery in England by the ninth c. 104 par' of " The Merchant Shipping Act, 1854." extended 14. The High Court of Admiralty shall he a court of to Court of record for all intents and purposes. Admiralty. jg_ ^jj decrees and orders of the High Court of Ad- Court to be miralty, whereby any sum of money, or any costs, charges, Record. " °^ expenses, shall be payable to any person, shall have the Deo s d ^a™® effect as judgments in the superior courts of common Orders of ■''"'^i ^'^'^ ^^^ persons to whom any such monies, or costs, Court of charges, or expenses, shall be payable, shall be deemed Admiralty judgment creditors, and all powers of enforcing judgments eSeotol possessed by the superior courts of common law, or any judgments jidge thereof, with respect to matters depending in the at Common same courts, as well against the ships and goods arrested ^^^- as against the person of the judgment debtor, shall be pos- sessed by the said Court of Admiralty with respect to matters therein depending ; and all remedies at common law possessed by judgment creditors shall be in like manner possessed by persons to whom any monies, costs, charges, or expenses are by such orders or decrees of the said Court of Admiralty directed to be paid. As to claims 16. If any claim shall be made to any goods or chattels t'llSu"^^ taken in execution under any process of the High Court of execution. Admiralty, or in respect of the seizure thereof, or any act or matter connected therewith, or in respect of the pro- ceeds or value of any such goods or chattels, by any land- lord for rent, or by any person not being the party against whom the process has issued, the Registrar of the said court may, upon application of the officer charged with the execution of the process, whether before or after any action brought against such officer, issue a summons call- ing before the said court both the party issuing such pro- cess and the party making the claim, and thereupon any action which shall have been brought in any of her Ma- jesty's superior courts of record, or in any local or in- ferior court, in respect of such claim, seizure, act, or matter as aforesaid, shall be stayed, and the court in which such action shall have been brought, or any judge thereof, on proof of the issue of such summons, and that the goods and chattels were so taken in execution, may order the party bringing the action to pay the costs of all proceedings had upon the action after issue of the sum- mons out of the said Admiralty Court, and the judge of the said Admiralty Court shall adjudicate upon the claim, and make such order between the parties in respect there- of and of the costs of the proceedings, as to him shall seem fit, and such order shall be enforced in like manner 24 VICT. CAP. 10. 255 as any order made in any suit brought in the said court, seots i7— Where any such claim shall be made as aforesaid the 20. claimant may deposit with the officer charged with the execution of the process either the amount or value of the goods claimed, the value to be fixed by appraisement in case of dispute, to be by the officer paid into court to abide the decision of the judge upon the claim, or the sum which the officer shall be allowed to charge as costs for keeping possession of the goods until such decision can be obtained, and in default of the claimant so doing the officer may sell the goods as if no such claim had been made, and shall pay into court the proceeds of the sale, to abide the decision of the judge. 17. The judge of the High Court of Admiralty shall Powers of have aU such powers as are possessed by any of tlie supe- Superior rior courts of common law or any judge thereof to com- extended pel either party in any cause or matter to answer inter- to Court of rogatories, and to enforce the production, inspection, and Admiralty, delivery of copies of any document in his possession or power. 18. Any party in a cause in the High Court of Ad- Party in miralty shall be at liberty to apply to the said court for Court of an order for the inspection by the Trinity Masters or ^ay'apply others appointed for tlie trial of the said cause, or by tlie for an order party himself or his witnesses, of any ship or other per- for inspec- sonal or real property, the inspection of which may be S™.^^ material to the issue of the cause, and the court may make jHastera. such order in respect of the costs arising thereout as to it shall seem tit. 19. Any party in a cause in the High Court of Ad- Admission miralty may call on any other party in the cause by notice of or in which the amount secti. 4—7. claimed does not exceed three hundred pounds : — (2. ) As to any claim for towage, necessaries, or wages — any cause in which the amount claimed does not exceed one hundred and tifty pounds : (3.) As to any claim for damage to cargo, or damage by collision — any cause in which the amount claimed does not exceed three hundred pounds : (a) (4.) Any cause in respect of any such claim or claims as aforesaid, but in which the value of the property saved or the amount claimed is beyond the amount limited as above mentioned, when the parties agree by a memorandum signed by them or by their attorneys or agents that any county court having, admiralty jurisdiction, and specified in the memo- randum, shall have jurisdiction. 4. Nothing in this Act, or in. any order in council under Restrictions- it, shall confer on a county court jurisdiction in any prize on County cause, or in any other matter within the Naval Prize Act, ^j°"['^'in''" 1864, or in any matter arising under any of acts for the certain suppression of the slave trade, or any admiralty juris- oases, diction by way of appeal. 5. From and after the time specified in. each order in. No County council under this Act appointing a county court to have Court other admiralty jurisdiction within any district as the time from tl>au that which this Act shall have efiect in and throughout that to have district, no county court, other than the county court so jurisdiction, appointed, shall have jurisdiction within that district in any admiralty cause ; provided that all admiralty causes at that time pending in any county court within ttiat dis- trict may be continued as if no such order in council had been made. 6. The High Court of Admiralty of England, on motion As to trans- by any party to an admiralty cause pending in a county ff r from court, may, if it shall think tit, witjti. previous notice to QoJJrt by the other party, transfer the cause to the High Court of order ot Admiralty, and may order security for costs, or impose High Court such other terms as to the court may seem fit. of Admi- 7. If during the progress of an admiralty cause in a county court it appears to. the court that the subject f ^ '? trans- ii. .3 4.1, V -i ■ i. c i £ i, fer of causes matter exceeds the limit in respect oi amount ot the by order of admiralty jurisdiction of the court, the vaHdity of any County order or decree theretofore made by the court shall not be £"''}''' Ji° thereby aflfected, but (unless the parties agree, by a memo- of'idmi-"^ randum signed by them or by tiieir attorneys or agents, ralty. that the court shall retain jurisdiction,) the court shall by order transfer the cause to the High Court of Admiralty ; (a) Extended to cases of damage, whether by collision or otherwise, by 32 a 33 Vict. c. 61, 3. 4. S 2 2()0 APPENDIX. Hects. 8 — 12. As to trans- fer of causes to other County Courts or Court of Admiralty. Restrictions on proceed- ings in the Court of Admiralty or Superior Court. Powers, &c. of Judges and regis- trars. Power to Judge of County Court to summon nautical to his assistance. Decrees in County Courts in Admiralty but that court may, nevertheless, if the judge of that court in any ease thinks fit, order that the cause shall be prosecuted in the county court in "which it was commenced, and it shall be prosecuted accordingly. 8. If during the progress of an admiralty cause in a, county court it shall appear to the court that the cause could be more conveniently prosecuted in some other county court, or in the High Court of Admiralty of England, the court may by order transfer it to such other county court, or to the High Court of Admiralty of England, as the case may be, and the cause shall thenceforward be so pro- secuted accordingly. 9. If any person shall take in the High Court of Ad- miralty of England or in any superior court proceedings which he might, without agreement, have taken in a county court, except by order of the judge of the High Court of Admiralty or of such superior court or of a county court having admiralty jurisdiction, and shall not recover a sum exceeding the amount to which the juris- diction of the county court in that admiralty cause is limited by this Act, and also if any person without agree- ment shall, except by order as aforesaid, take proceedings as to salvage in the High Court of Admiralty or in any superior court in respect of property saved, the value of which when saved does not exceed one thousand pounds, he shall not be entitled to costs, and shall be liable to be condemned in costs, unless the judge of the High Court of Admiralty or of a superior court before whom the cause is tried or heard shall certify that it was a proper admiralty cause to be tried in the High Court of Admiralty of England or in a superior court. 10. In an admiralty cause in a county court the cause shall be heard and determined in like manner as ordinary civil causes are now heard and determined in county courts ; save and except that in any admiralty cause of salvage, towage, or collision the county court judge shall, if he think fit, or on the request of either party to such cause, be assisted by two nautical assessors in the same ■way as the judge of the High Court of Admiralty is now assisted by nautical assessors. 11. In any such admiralty cause as last aforesaid it shall be lawful for the judge of the county court, if he think fit, and he shall, upon request of either party, summon to his assistance in such manner as general orders shall direct two nautical assessors, and such nautical assessors shall attend and assist accordingly. 12. The decree of the county court in an admiralty cause shall be enforced against the person or persons sum- moned as the defendant or defendants in the same manner as the decrees of the said court are enforced in ordinary 3] & 32 VICT. CAP. 71. 261 civil causes, save and except as in this Act otherwise sects IH— provided. -io. 13. The judge of every county court having admiralty jurisdiction shall hear and determine admiralty causes at <=™se3to the usual courts held -withiu his jurisdiction, or at special force a™'' courts to be held by him, and which he is hereby required those in to hold as soon as may be after he shall have had notice oi''U causes, of an admiralty cause having arisen within the jurisdiction Admiralty of his court. causes to bo 14. The registrar of each county court having admiralty ugy^j jurisdiction shall from time to time frame a list, to be courts, approved by the judge of the High Court of Admiralty Appoint- before whom the same shall be laid by the county court ment of judge, and without whose approval it shall have no assessors in validity, of assessors, of persons of nautical skill and ex- nour*'*' perience residing or having places of business within the district of the county court, to act as assessors in that court, and shall cause the list to be published in the " London Gazette. " 15. Every person named in the list of assessors so framed Attendance and approved shall attend the county court under such of assessors. circumstances, and in such rotation, and subject to such regulations, and shall receive such fees for his attendance, as general orders shall direct, and for every wilful non- attendance shall be liable, at the discretion of the court, to a penalty not exceeding live pounds. 16. Every assessor named in such list shall hold his Eemovalof office until a new list of assessors shall have been framed assessors. and approved as aforesaid, or until he shall resign his appointment. 17. The registrars of the county courts shall be remu- nemiuiera- nerated for their duties in admiralty causes by receiving tion of Ro- for their own use such fees as General Orders shall direct. B'strais. 18. A scale of costs and charges in admiralty causes in Scale of the county courts shall be prescribed by General Orders. coats. 19. The registrar of a county court shall have power Power to to administer oaths in relation to any admiralty cause in Registrars a county court ; and any person who shall wilfully depose n"gteroaths or affirm falsely before the registrar in any admiralty and take cause shall be deemed to be guilty of perjury, and shall evidence, be liable to all the pains and penalties attaching to wilful and corrupt perjury. 20. Evidence taken in any admiralty cause before the Bvidenoe registrar of a county court, as the judge of a, county court before Re- or General Orders shall diiect, shall be received as evi- ceivaMehi dence in any other county court, saving all just exoep- Admiralty tions ; and the registrar of any county court shall, for the Court. purpose of the examination of any witnesses within the district of that court, have all and the like powers and authorities of an examiner of the High Court of Admiralty 262 APPENDIX. KKC^ra 21- •23. As to pro- ceedings in County Court for commence' ment of cause. Limitation of arrest. Power to issue process . of England, and evidence taken by him in that capacity shall be received as evidence in the High Court of Admi- ralty of England, saving all just exceptions. 21. Proceedings in an admiralty cause shall be com- menced — (1.) In the county court having admiralty jurisdiction within the district of which the vessel or pro- perty to which the cause relates is at the com- mencement of the proceedings : (2.) If the foregoing rule be not applicable, then in the county court having admiralty jurisdiction in the district of which the owner of the vessel or pro- perty to which the cause relates, or his agent in England, resides, or if such owner or agent does not reside within any such district, then in the county court having admiralty jurisdiction the district whereof is nearest to the place where such owner or agent resides : (3.) If for any reason the last foregoing rule is not ap- plicable or cannot be acted on, then in such county court having admiralty jurisdiction as General Orders direct : (4.) In any case in the county court or one of the county courts having admiralty jurisdiction in which the parties by a memorandum, signed by them or by their attorneys or agents, agree shall have jurisdiction in the cause. 22. In an admiralty cause in a county court if evidence be given to the satisfaction of the judge, or in his absence the registrar of the court, that it is probable that the vessel or property to which the cause relates will be re- moved out of the jurisdiction of the court before the plain- tiff's claim is satisfied, it shall be lawful for the said judge, or in his absence for the registrar, to issue a warrant for the arrest and detention of the said vessel or property, unless or until bail to the amount of the claim made in such cause, and to the reasonable costs of the plaintiff in such cause, be entered into and perfected, according to General Orders, by or on behalf of the owner of the vessel or property or his agent, or other the defendant in such cause ; and, except as in this section expressly provided, there shall be no arrest or detention of a vessel or property in an admiralty cause in a county court otherwise than in execution. 23. For the execution of any decree or order of a county court in an admiralty cause the court may order, and the registrar on such order may seal and issue, and any officer of any county court may execute, process according to General Orders ; provided that where under such process a vessel or property would or might be sold, then, if the 31 & 32 VICT. CAP. 71. 263 owner of the vessel or property desires that tte sale should sects. 24^ be conducted in the High Court of Admiralty instead of 28. in the county court, he shall be entitled, on security for costs being first given, and subject and according to such other provisions as General Orders direct, to obtain an order of the county court for transfer of the proceedings for sale, with or without (as the judge of the county court thinks fiti the transfer of the subsequent proceedings in the cause, to the High Court of Admiralty, which court shall have jurisdiction and all powers and authorities re- lating thereto accordingly. 24. Such decrees and orders of county courts in admi- Registration ralty causes as General Orders shall direct shall be ^nd ordOTs registered with the registrar of county court judgments in London in such manner as General Orders shall direct. 25. The Court of Passage of the Borough of Liverpool Concurrent shall, upon an order in council being made which shall J'i^^'^p''''''^ appoint the County Court of Lancashire holdeu at Liver- qj passage. pool to have admiralty jurisdiction, have the like juris- diction, powers, and authorities as by that order are con- ferred on the said county court ; but nothing herein shall be deemed to enlarge the area over which the jurisdiction of the Court of Passage extends, or to alter the rules and regulations for holding the said court, or to take away or restrict any jurisdiction, power, or authority already vested in that court; and fees received in that court under this Act shall be dealt with as fees received in that court under its ordinary jurisdiction. 26. An appeal may be made to the High Court of Ad- Appeal to miralty of England from a final decree or order of a ^^^i^^ty county court in an admiralty cause, and, by permission of the judge .of the county court, from any interlocutory decree or order therein, on security for costs being first given, and subject to such other provisions as General Orders shall direct. 27. No appeal shall be allowed unless the instrument of Time for appeal is lodged in the registry of the High Court of Ad- appeal, miralty within ten days from the date of the decree or order appealed from, but the judge of the High Court of Admiralty of England may, on sufficient cause being shown to his satisfaction for such omission, allow an ap- peal to be prosecuted, notwithstanding that the instru- ment of appeal has not been lodged withiu that time. 28. No appeal shall be allowed if, before the decree or Agreement order is made, the parties shall have agreed by a memo- °°' '°, randum signed by them, or by their attorneys or agents, that the decree or order shall be final ; and any such agree- ment need not be stamped, except in respect of any fee imposed by General Orders. 264 APPENDIX. Sects. 29 — 88. As to appeals to the Queen in Council. Costs of No appeal unless amount exceeds 601. Conduct of sale, &c., in Court of Admiralty. In certain cases causes may be transferred by County Court and made to Court of Admiralty of the Cinque Ports. County Court Acts applied to this. Practice, &c. to be regu- lated by General Orders. Authority for making General Orders. 29. There shall be no appeal from a decree or order of the High Court of Admiralty of England made on appeal from a county court, except by express permission of the judge of the High Court of Admiralty. 30. On an appeal under this Act, when the appellant is unsuccessful, he shall pay the costs of the appeal, unless the Appellate Court shall otherwise direct. 31. No appeal shall be allowed unless the amount de- creed or ordered to be due exceeds the sum of fifty pounds. 32. On an appeal under this Act, the Judge of the High Court of Admiralty, if it appears to him expedient that any sale decreed or ordered to be made of the vessel or property to which the caase relates should be conducted in the High Court of Admiralty instead of in the county court from which the appeal is brought, may direct the transfer of the proceedings for sale, with or without the transfer of the subsequent proceedings in the cause, to the High Court of Admiralty, which court shall have juris- diction and all powers and authorities relating thereto accordingly. , 33. In all cases which shall arise within the jurisdiction of the Cinque Ports as defined by the Act First and Second George the Fourth, chapter seventy-six, section eighteen, causes may be transferred by the county court and appeals made to the Court of Admiralty of the Cinque Ports in lieu of the High Court of Admiralty ; and in the case of appeals the instrument of appeal shall be lodged in the registry of the Cinque Ports, and the same discretion vested in the judge official and commissary of the said Cinque Ports Court as is by this Act vested in the judge of the High Court of Admiralty. 34. This Act shall be read as one Act with so much of the County Courts Act, 1846, and the Acts amending or extend- ing the same, as is now, in force. 35. General orders shall be from time to time made under this Act for the purposes in this Act directed, and for regu- lating the practice and procedure of the admiralty juris- diction of the county courts, the forms of processes and proceedings therein or issuing therefrom, and the days and places of sittings for admiralty causes, the duties of the judges and officers thereof, and the fees to be taken therein. 36. General orders under this Act shall be made by the Lord Chancellor, with the advice and assistance of the judge of the High Court of Admiralty of England, and, as far as they relate to fees, or to the receipt and expenditure of and accounting for money, with the approval of the com- missioners of hef Majesty's Treasury. 32 & 33 VICT. CAP. SI. 265 32 & 33 VICT. Cap. 51. An Act to amend the County Courts (Admiralty Jurisdiction) Act, 1868, and tp give Jurisdiction in certain Maritime Causes. [2nd August, 1869. Be it enacted by the Queen's most excellent Majesty, by Sects. 1- 5. and with the advice and consent of the Lords Spiritual and Temporal, and Commons, in this present Parliament A. D. 1S 69. assembled, and by the authority of the same, as follows : 1. This Act may be cited as "The County Courts Ad- Short title. miralty Jurisdiction Amendment Act, 1869," and shall be read and interpreted as one Act with the County Courts Admiralty Jurisdiction Act, 1868. 2. Any county court appointed or to be appointed to Extensionof have admiralty jurisdiction shall have jurisdiction, and all jurisdiotion powers and authorities relating thereto, to try and deter- ^^^ goods. mine the following causes : (1. ) As to any claim arising out of any agreement made in relation to the use or hire of any ship, or in re- lation to the carriage of goods in any ship, and also as to any claim in tort in respect of goods carried in any ship, provided the amount claimed does not exceed three hundred pounds : (2. ) As to any cause in respect of any such claim or If parties claims as aforesaid, but in which the amount agree.causes claimed is beyond the amount limited as above gf oiakas of mentioned, when the parties agree, by a memo- higher randum signed by them or by their attorneys or amount iiiay agents, that any county court having admiralty ^jnl^^w jurisdiction, and specified in the memorandum, County shall have jurisdiction. Court. 3. The jurisdiction conferred by this Act and by the Proceedings County Courts Admiralty Jurisdiction Act, 1868, may be in rem or m exercised either by proceedings in rem or by proceedings in Personam, personam. 4. The third section of the County Courts Admiralty Amendment Jurisdiction Act, 1868, shall extend and apply to aU claims °* ^oo^y-^j for damage to ships, whether by collision or otherwise, j, jj '° ' when the amount claimed does not exceed three hundred pounds. 5. In any admiralty or maritime cause the judge may, As to ap- if he think fit, or on the request of either party, be assisted pointment by two mercantile assessors ; and aU the provisions of the yi^^je'es"" County Courts Admiralty Jurisdiction Act, 1868, with sors. reference to nautical assessors, shall apply to the appoint- ment, approval, summoning, and remuneration of such inercantile assessors. 266 APPENDIX. Sects. 6, 7. 6. The assessor of the Court o£ Passage of the borough of Liverpool shall have power from time to time to make Power of general rules and orders for regulating the practice and cfourto'f procedure of the admiralty and maritime jurisdiction in Passage to the said court, and for other purposes mentioned in section make gene- thirty-five of the County Courts Admiralty Jurisdiction ralnilesaad ^g^-^ jggg . g^^^ g^y general roles and orders already made or hereafter to be made by the said assessor for any of the purposes aforesaid shall be of full force and effect as if the same had been made under this or the aforesaid Act. Commence- 7. This Act shall come into operation on the first day of ment of Act. September one thousand eight hundred and sixty-nine. COUNTY COURTS ADMIRALTY JURISDICTION. The following order has been issued by the Privy Council : — Dec. 9, 1868. — Whereas by the County Courts Admiralty Jurisdiction Act, 1868, it is, among other things, enacted, that if at any time after the passing of that Act it appears to her Majesty in Council, on the representation of the Lord Chancellor, expedient that any county court should have admiralty jurisdiction, it shall be lawful for her Majesty, by order in council, to appoint that court to have admiralty jurisdiction accordingly, and to assign to that court as its district for admiralty purposes any part or parts of any one or more district or districts of county courts. And whereas a representation has been made by the Lord Chancellor, stating that the county courts, mentioned in the first column of the schedule hereto annexed, marked A, should have admiralty jurisdiction ; and that such courts should have assigned to them as their respective districts for admiralty purposes the districts of the county courts, the names of which are printed in the second column of the said schedule, opposite to the names of the said courts respectively. Now, therefore, her Majesty having taken the said re- preseatatiou into consideration, by and with the advice of her Privy Council, is pleased to order and appoint, and it is hereby ordered and appointed, that from and after the 31st day of January, 1869, the county courts mentioned in the first column of the schedule hereto annexed, marked A, shaU have admiralty jurisdiction. And her Majesty is further pleased, by and with the advice aforesaid, to assign to the courts hereby appointed to have admiralty jurisdic- tion, as their respective districts for admiralty purposes, the districts of the county courts, the names of which are COUNTY CTS. HAVING ADMIRALTY JURISDICTION. 267 printed in the second coltimn of the said schedule, opposite to the names of the said courts respectively. Jan. 14, 1869. — The following further order has been issued by the Privy Council : — Whereas by the County Courts Adtniralty Jurisdiction Act, 18G8, it is, among other things, enacted, that if at any time after the passing of that Act it appears to her Majesty in Council, on the representation of the Lord Chancellor, expedient that any county court should have admiralty jurisdiction, it shall be lawful for her Majesty, by order in council, to appoint that court to have admi- ralty jurisdiction accordingly, and to assign to that court as its district for admiralty purposes any part or parts of any one or more district or districts of county courts : and further, that any such order may be from time to time varied as seems expedient : And whereas her Majesty was pleased, by an order in council of the 9th day of December, 1868, to order that certain county courts should have admiralty jurisdiction ; And whereas a representation has been made by the Lord Chancellor, stating that it is expedient that the said order should be varied, and that the county courts men- tioned in the first column of the schedule hereto annexed, marked A, should have admiralty jurisdiction ; and that such courts should have assigned to them as their respec- tive districts for admiralty purposes the districts of the county courts, the names of which are printed in the second column of the said schedule, opposite to the names of the said courts respectively : Now, therefore, her Majesty having taken the said re- presentation into consideration, is pleased, by and with the advice of her Privy Council, to order and appoint, and it is hereby ordered and appointed, that from and after the 31st day of January, 1869, the county courts mentioned in the first column of the schedule hereto annexed, marked A, shall have admiralty jurisdiction. And her Majesty is further pleased, by and with the advice aforesaid, to assign to the courts hereby appointed to have admiralty jurisdic- tion, as their respective districts for admiralty purposes, the districts of the county courts, the names of which are printed in the second column of the said schedule, opposite to the names of the said courts respectively. And her Majesty is further pleased, by and with the advice afore- said, to order that the said order of the 9tb day of Decem- ber last shall be varied or rescinded, so far as it varies from this order. 268 APPENDIX. Schedule A. Name of the Court appointed to have Admi- ralty Jurisdiction. The Districts of County Courts which are to be, for Admiralty Purposes, the District of the Court, the name of which is printed in the first column. The County Court of Northumberland holden at Newcastle- upon-Tyne. The County Court of Durham holden at Sunderland. The County Court of Durham holden at Stockton and Mid- dlesborough. The County Coni-t of York holden at Hull. The County Court of Lincolnshire holden at Great Grimsby. The County Court of Lincolnshire holden at Boston. The County Court of Norfolk holden at King's Lynn The County Court of Norfolk holden at Yarmouth The County Court of Suffolk holden at Lowestoft The County Court of Suffolk holden at Ipswich The County Court of Essex holden at Col- chester The County Court of Northumberland holden at Berwick, Belford, Alnwick, Morpeth, North Shields, and Newcastle-on-Tyne, and the County Court of Durham, holden at Gateshead and South Shields. The County Court of Durham holden at Sunderland and Seaham. The County Court of Durham holden at Hartlepool, Stockton, and Middlesborough ; the County Court of Yorkshire holden at Stokesley and Whitby. The County Court of Yorkshire holden at Scarborough, Bridlington, Beverley, Hedon, Hull, Howden, and Goole. The County Court of Lincolnshire holden at Brigg, Great Grimsby, Louth, and Barton- on-Humber. The County Court of Lincolnshire holden at Spilsby, Boston, Spalding, and Holbeaoh. The County Court of Cambridgeshire holden at Wisbeach ; the County Court of Norfolk holden at King's Lynn and Little Walsing- ham. The County Court of Norfolk holden at Holt, North Walsham, Great Yarmouth, and Norwich. The County Court of Suffolk holden at Becoles, Lowestoft, and Halesworth. The County Court of Suffolk holden at Fram- lingham, Woodbridge, and Ipswich; the County Court of Essex holden at Harwich. The County Court of Essex holden at Col- chester and Maldon. COUNTY COXJETS HAYING ADMIRALTY JURISDICTION. 269 Name of tlie Court appoiuted to have Admi- ralcy Jurisdiction. The Districts of County Courts which, are to he, for Admiralty Purpi>ses, the District of the Court, the name of which is printed in the First Column. The City of London Court The County Court of Kent holden at ito- The County Court of Kent holden at Eamsgate The County Court of Kent holden at Do- The County Court of Sussex holden at Brighton The County Court of Hampshire holden at Portsmouth The County Court of Hampshire holden at Southampton The County Court of Dorsetshire holden at Poole The County Court of Dorsetshire holden at Dorchester The County Court of Devonshire holden at Exeter The County Court of Devonshire holden at Totnes and Chur- ston Ferrers The County Court of Devonshire holden at East Stonehouse The County Court of Essex holden at Roch- ford, Brentwood, andKomford ; the County Court of Kent holden at Dartford, Graves- end, Greenwich, and Woolwich ; the South- wark County Court of Surrey ; the Bow County Court of Middlesex ; the White- chapel County Court of Middlesex ; and the City of London Court. The County Court of Kent holden at Pi,oohes- ter, Sheerness, Sittiugbourne, and Faver- sham. The County Court of Kent holden at Canter- bury, Margate, Eamsgate, Sandwich, and Deal. The County Court of Kent holden at Dover, Folkestone, Hythe, and Kom- ney; the County Court of Sussex holden at Eye. The County Court of Sussex holden at Has- tings, Lewes, Brighton, Worthing, Arun- del, and Chichester. The County Court of Hampshire holden at Portsmouth and Newport, Isle of Wight. The County Court of Hampshire holden at Southampton and Lymington. The County Court of Hampshire holden at Christchurch ; the County Court of Dorsetshire holden at Poole and Ware- ham. The County Court of Dorsetshire holden at Dorchester, Weymouth, and Bridport. The County Court of Devonshire holden at Axminster, Honiton, Exeter, and Newton Abbot. The County Court of Devonshire holden at Totnes, Churston Ferrers, and Kings- bridge. The County Court of Devonshire holden at East Stonehouse and Tavistock ; the County Court of Cornwall holden at Lis- keard. 270 APPENDIX. Name of the Court appointed to have Admi- ralty Jurisdiction. The County Court of Cornwall holden at Truro The County Court of Devonshire holden at Barnstaple The County Court of Somersetshire holden at Bridge- water The County Court of Gloucestershire holden at Bristol The County Court of Gloucestershire holden at Glouces- ter The County Court of Monmouthshire holden at Newport The County Court of Glamorgan shire holden at Cardiff The County Court of Glamorganshire holden at Swansea The County Court of Carmarthenshire holden at Carmar- then The County Court of Carnarvonshire holden at Bangor The Districts of County Courts which are to be, for Admiralty Pui"pose8, the District of the Court, the name of which is printed in the First Column, The County Court of Cornwall holden at Bodmin, St. Austell, Truro, Falmouth, Helston, Penzance, Redruth, St. Columb Major, and Camelford. The County Court of Devonshire holden at Holsworthy, Bideford. and Barnstaple. The County Court of Somersetshire holden at Williton, Bridgewater, and Weston- super-Mare. The County Court of Gloucestershire holden at Bristol and Thornbury. The County Court of Gloucestershire holden at Dursley, Gloucester, and Kewuham. The County Court of Monmouthshire holden at Chepstow and Newport. The County Court of Glamorgan holden at Cardiff, Bridgend, and Cowbridge. The County Court of Glamorgan holden at Neath and Swansea ; the County Court of Carmarthenshire holden at Llanelly. The County Court of Carmarthenshire holden at Carmarthen and Newcastle-in- Emlyn ; the County Court of Pembroke- shire holden at Narberth, Pembroke, and Haverfordwest ; the County Court of Cardiganshire holden at Cardigan and Aberayron. The County Court of Cardiganshire holden at Aberystwith ; the County Court of Mont- gomeryshire holden at Machynlleth ; the County Court of Merionethshire holden at Dolgelly ; the County Court of Carnarvon- shire holden at Portmadoc, Pwllheli, Car- narvon, Bangor, and Conway ; the County Court of Anglesea holden at Llangefni and Holyhead ; the County Court of Flintshire holden at St. Asaph, Rhyl, Holywell, and Mold. COUNTY COURTS HAVING ADMIEALTY JURISDICTION. 271 Name of the Court appointed to have Admi- nilty Jurisdiction The County Court of Lancashire holdeu at Liverpool The County Court of Lancashire holden at Preston The County Court of Cumberland holden at Whitehaven The Districts of County Courts which are to be, for Admiralty Purposes, the District of the Court, the name of which is printed in the First Column. The County Court of Cheshire holdeu at Chester, Birkenhead, and Runcorn; the County Court of Lancashire holden at War- rington, St. Helen's, Liverpool, and Orms- kirk. The County Court of Lancashire holden at Preston, Kirkham, Poulton-le-Fylde, Gar- stang, Lancaster, and Ulverstone. The County Court of Cumberland holden at Whitehaven, Cookermouth, Wigton, and Carlisle. 272 APPENDIX. FORMS. No. 1. — Praecipe to institute a Cause. In the High Court of Admiralty of England. ■ The [state title of cause'], master. ■"°- I, A. B., proctor, hereby institute a cause of [state the nature of the cause] on behalf of [state name, address, and description of plaintiff], against [if in rem, state the name and nature of the property proceeded against; if in perso- nam, state name, address, and description of party to he cited], in the sum of [state sum in letters] poimds. And I consent that all instruments and other documents in the said cause may be left for me at [state address required by Bule No. 7]. Dated the day of 18 . [To be signed by the proctor, or by his clerk for him.] No. 4. — Praecipe for Warrant. In the High Court of Admiralty of England. The [state title of cause], master. Kg. I, A. B. , proctor for the plaintiff, pray a warrant to arrest [state name and nature of property]. Dated the day of 18 . [To be signed by the proctor, or by his cleric for him.] No. 6. — Praecipe for Service of Warrant by the Marslial. In the High Court of Admiralty of England. The [state title of cause], master. No. I, A. B. , proctor for the plaintiff, pray that the warrant herewith left be duly served on the [state name and nature of the property to be arrested], now lying [state wliere situate]. Dated the day of 18 . [To be signed by the proctor, or by his clerk for him.] FORMS. 273 No. 7. — Praecipe for Detainer. In the High Court of Admiralty of England. The [state title 0/ cause], master. I, A. B. , proctor for tlie plaintiff, pray a detainer against No. [state mime and nature of property]. Dated the day of 18 . [To be signed by tlie proctor, or by his cleric for him.] No. 9. — Praecipe for Citation in Kem. In the High Court of Admiralty of England. The [state title of cause], master. I, A. B. , proctor for the plaintiff, pray a citation against No. all persons who have, or claim to have, any right, title, or interest in [state name and nature of property], Dated the day of 18 . [To be signed by the proctor, or by his clerk for him.] No. 1 1 . — Praecipe for Notice of Sale. lu the High Court of Admiialty of England. The [state title of cause], master. I, A. B. , proctor for the plaintiff, pray a notice of sale of No. the [state name and nature of property], now lying [state where situate] imder arrest by virtue of a warrant issued from the registry of this court, which was filed on the day of 18 . [To be signed by the proctor, or by his clerk for him.] No. 16. — Priecipe for Citation in Personam. In the High Court of Admiralty of England. The [state title of cause], master. I, A. B. , proctor for the plaintiff, pray a citation against No. [state name, address, and description of the party to be cited]. — Dated the day of 18 . [To be signed by tlie proctor, or by his clerk for him.] No. 19. — Praecipe to enter an Appearance in a Cause. In the High Court of Admiralty of England. The [state title of cause], master. I, A. B., proctor, hereby enter an appearance on behalf ^°- of [state nam&, address, and description of party] in the 274 APPENDIX. cause of [state stature of cause], which has been instituted in the High Court of Admiralty of England, on behalf of [state name, address, and description of plaintiff], against [state against what or whom the cause is instituted]. And I consent that all instruments and other documents in the cause may be left for me at [state address, required by Rule 36]. Dated the day of 18 . [To be signed by the proctor, or by his clerk for him.] No. 20. — Prsecipe for Notice of Bail. In the High Court of Admiralty of England. The [state title of cause], master. No. I, A. B. , proctor for the [state vjliether plaintiff or de- fendant], tender the under-mentioned persons as bail on behalf of [state the narrte, address, and description of the party for whom bail is to be given], in the sum of [state the sum in letters] pounds, to answer judgment in this cause [if for costs, add] so far as regards costs]. Names, Addresses, and Descriptions of Sureties. | Referees. ■ 1. 2. Dated the day of !& . [ To be signed by the proctor, or by his clerk for him. ] (The names of bankers should, if possible, be given as referees. ) No. 23. — Praecipe for Bail Bond. In the High Court of Admiralty of England. "ih-e [state title of cause], master. No. I, A. B., proctor for the [state whether plaintiff or de- fendant], pray a bail bond for the signature of the suieties named in the annexed notice of bail and report of the marshal. Dated the day of 18 . [To be signed by the proctor, or by his clerk for him.] No. 24.— Bail Bond. In the High Court of Admiralty of England. Tj The [state title of cause], master. Whereas a cause of has been instituted in the FORMS. 275 High Court of Admiralty of England, on behalf of against (and against intervening). Now, there- fore, we and hereby jointly and severally, submit ourselves to the jiirisdictiou of the said court, and consent that, it he the said shall not pay what may be adjudged against him in the said cause, with costs, exe- cution may issue forth against us, our heirs, executors, and administrators, goods and chattels, for a siun not ex- ceeding pounds. [Signature of sureties.} This bail bond was signed by the ] said and the sure- f ties, the day of ( 18 . ) Before me [ To be signed before the registrar, or one of the clerks in the rcyiatri/j or before a commissioner.} No. 25. — Prsecipe for Commission to take Bail. In the High Court of Admiralty of England. The [state title of cause\ master. I, A, B. , proctor for the [state whether plaintiff or defend- ant}, pray a commission to take bail on behalf of [state name, address, and description of the person for whom bail is to be given}, in the sum of [state the sum in letters}, pounds, to answer judgment in this cause (if for costs, add, so far as regards costs) ; the said commission to be ad- dressed to Dated the day of 18 . [To be signed by the proctor, or by his clerk for him.} No. 28. — Affidavit of Justification. In the High Court of Admiralty of England. The [state title of cause}, master. I, [state name, address, and description}, one of the pro^ posed sureties for [state name, address, and drscriplion of the person for whom hail is to be gire/i}, make oath and say, that I am worth more than the sum of [state the sum in letters in which bail is to be given}, pounds after the pay- ment of all my debts. On the day of 18 \ the said 7f''%'^^7i Signature of surety. sworn to the truth of this t ./ j affidavit, at ) Before me, , Commissioner. 276 APPENDIX. No. 29. — Prsecipe for Release. In the High Court of Admiralty of England. The [state title of cause], master. J^o. I, A. B. , proctor for the [state whetlmr plaintiff or de- fendant], in a cause of [state nature of cause], instituted on behalf of against the [state name and nature of pro- perty], now under arrest by virtue of a warrant issued from the registry of this court, pray a release of the said [bail having been given, or the cause having been ■withdrawn by me before an appearance was entered there- in, &o., as the case may be], and there being no caveat against the release thereof outstanding. Dated the day of 18 . [ To he signed by the proctor, or by his cleric for him. ] No. 31. — Praecipe for Caveat Release. In the High Court of Admiralty of England. The [state title of cause,] master. No. I, A. B., proctor for the plaintiff in a cause of [state nature of cause], instituted in behalf of [state name, address, and description of plaintiff^, against [state name and nature of property], pray a caveat against the release of the said [state name and nature of property]. Dated the day of 18 . [To be signed by the proctor, or by his cleric for Mm.] No. 32. — Praecipe for Caveat Warrant. In the High Court of Admiralty of England. The [state title of cause], master. N^o- I, [state name, address, and description], hereby under- take to enter an appearance in any cause that may be in- stituted in the High Court of Admiralty of England, against [state name and nature of the property], and within three days after I shall have been served with a notice of the institution of any such cause, to give bail therein in a sum not exceeding [state am,ountjFor which the undertaking is given] pounds, or to pay such sum into the registry. And I consent that all instruments and other documenta in such cause may be left for me at [state address reouired by BuU No. 36]. ^ Dated the day of 18 . [To he signed by the party, or by his proctor.^ FORMS. '277 No. 33.— Petition. In the High Court of Admiralty of England. The [state title of cause], master. A. B., proctor for the plaintiff in a cause of [state nature y;^ of cau-ie], instituted on behalf of [state name, address, and description of plaintiff], against [state name and nature of property], and against intervening, says as follows : [here make tlw. necessary statements in short paragraphs, numbered consecutivehj]. And the said A. B. prays [/iere state the plaintiff's prayer]. Dated the day of 18 . [To be signed by the counsel and proctor.'] No. 34. — Answer. In the High Court of Admiralty of England. The [state title of cause], master. C. D., proctor for [state, name, address, and description], jJq. the defendant in thjs cause, says as follows : [here make the necessary statements, in short paragraphs, numbered ecmsecutively]. And the said C. D. prays [here state the prayer of the defendant]. Dated the day of 18 . [ To be signed by the counsel and proctor. ] No. 35. — Reply or any Subsequent Pleading. In the High Court of Admiralty of England. The [state title of cause], master. A. B. , proctor for the [state ichether plaintiff or defend- jr ant], further says as follows : [here nrnke t/ie necessary statements, in slwrt paragraplis, niimhered consecutively]. Dated the day of 18 . [To be signed by t/ie comisel and proctor.] No, 36. — Conclusion. In the High Court of Admiralty of England. The [state title ofcause^, master. A. B. , proctor for the [state whether plaintiff or defend- j^q ant], says, that he does not plead further, and prays that the pleadings be concluded. Dated the day of 18 . [To be signed by the counsel and proctor.] 278 APPENDIX. No. 38.— Praecipe for Commission to Examine Witnesses. In the High Court of Admiralty of England. The [state title of cause], master. "• I, A. B., proctor for the [state whether plaintiff or de- fendant], pray a commission for the examination of wit- nesses in this cause, decreed by the judge to be opened at on the day of 18 , and to be ad- dressed to [state natne of examiner or commissioner']. [To he signed hy the proctor, or'by his clerk for him.'\ No. 41. — Praecipe for Subpoena to appear before the Judge. In the High Court of Admiralty of England. The [state title of cause], master. ^"^ I, A. B., proctor for the [state whether plaintiff or de- fendant], pray a subpoena, commanding to appear before the Judge of the High Court of Admiralty of Eng- land, in , situate on the day of 18 , at, of the clock in the noon of the same day, to give evidence in this cause [and to produce (describe the papers to be produced, if any)]. Dated the day of 18 . [To be signed by the proctor, or by his clerk for him.] No. 43. — Prsecipe for Subpoena to appear before an Examiner or Commissioner. In the High Court of Admiralty of England. The [stale title of cause], master. ^"- I, A. B., proctor for the [state whether plaintiff or de- fendant], pray a subpoena, commanding to appear before [state name], an examiner [or commissioner appointed under a commission issued from the registry] of the High Court of Admiralty of England, in situate on the day of 18 , at of the dock in the noon of the same day, to give evidence in this cause [and to produce (describe the papers to be pro- duced, if any)]. Dated the day of 18 . [To be signed by the proctor, or by his clerk for him.'\ FORMS. 279 No. 45. — Praecipe for Summons. In the High Court of Admiralty of England. The [state title of cause], master. I, A. B. , proctor for the [state whether plaintiff or de- jf q fendant] in this cause, pray a summons against [state whether defendant's or plaintiffs proctor] to appear before the judge in Chambers to show cause why [state the cause of summons]. Dated the day of 18 . [To be signed by tlie proctor, or by his clerk for him.'\ No. 47. — Minute on Filing any Document. In the High Court of Admiralty of England. The [state title of cause], master. I, A. B. , proctor for the [state whether plaintiff or de- No. fendoMt], file the following documents ; viz. [here describe the documents]. Dated the day of 18 . [To be signed by the proctor, or by his clerk for him.] No. 48. — Praecipe for Commission of Apprjiisement and Sale. In the High Court of Admiralty of England. — The [state title ofcause^, master. I, A. B., proctor for the [state whether plaintiff or de- No. fendant], pray a commission for the appraisement and sale of the [stat^ name and nature of property], which was de- creed by the Court on the day of 18 . Dated the day of 18 . [To be signed by the proctor, or by his clerk for him.] No. 50. — Praecipe for Order for Payment of Money out of Court. In the High Court of Admiralty of England. The [state title of cause], master. I, A. B., proctor for the [state whetJier plaintif or de- No. fendant], pray an order for the payment out of court to [state to whom], of the sum of [slate the sum in letters], being the [state the nature of the claim] decreed to be paid to Dated the day of 18 . [To be signed by the proctor, or by his clerk for him.] 280 APPENDIX. No. 52. — Praecipe for Monition to Pay. In the High Coivrt of Admii'alty of England. The [state title of cause], master. ^°- I, A. B. , proctor for the [state whether plaintiff or de- fendant], pray a monition against [state name, address, and ■ description], to pay to [state name, address, and description of person to whom payment is to be made], the sum of [state the sum in letters], being [state nature of claim], decreed by order of the judge in this cause. Dated the day of 18 . [To be signed by the proctor, or by his clerk for him.] No. 56. — Prsecipe to withdraw Caveat. In the High Court of Admiralty of England. The [state title of cause], master. No I, A. B., proctor for the [state wliether plaintiff or de- fendant], pray that the caveat against [state tenor of caveat]. entered by me on the day of 18 , on behalf of [state name], may be withdrawn. Dated the day of 18 . [To be signed by the person by whom the praecipe for the entry of the caveat was signed.] No. 59. — Prsecipe for Attachment. In the High Court of Admiralty of England. The [state title of cause], master. No. J, A. B. , proctor for the [state whether plaintiff or de- fendant], pray an attachment against [state name, address, and description], for his contumacy and contempt in {not having obeyed the monition, bearing date the day of 18 , for payment of the sum of [state the sum in letters], which was served upon him on the day of 18 ). The commitment indorsed on the said attachment to be addressed to [the keeper or jailor of lier Majesty's jail or prison at , as the case may be]. Dated the day of 18 . [To be signed by the proctor, or by his clerk for Aim.] PLEAPIKGS. 281 ADDITIONAL FORMS OF PLEADINGS. Suit for Salvage by Smacks. — Anchors and Chains brought off from the shore. — Submission by Defendants to pay what Court would award. In the High Court of Admiralty of England. The "Koyal Standard," master. L. & X. T. & S. W. B. & W. Petition filed on behalf of the Plaintiffs. L. & N. solicitors for the plaintiffs, in a cause of salvage instituted on behalf of the owners and crews of three luggers, namely, the "Ocean," of Margate, and the " Albion" and "England's Glory," of Deal, against the ship "Royal Standard," her tackle, apparel, and furniture, and the cargo now or lately laden therein, together with the freight due for the transportation thereof ; and against the owners of the said vessel and her said cargo, the defendants in this cause intervening, say as follows : — 1. The "Ocean" is a lugger of 22 tons register, of the value of £600, and on the occasion hereinafter mentioned was manned with a crew of 18 hands, all told. The "Albion" is a lugger of 20 tons register, of the value of £530, and on the occasion hereinafter mentioned was manned by a crew of 14 hands, all told. The "England's Glory " is a lugger of 14 tons register, of the value of £350, and upon the occasion hereinafter mentioned was manned by a crew of 12 hands, all told. 2. The above-named ship "Royal Standard" is a full- rigged ship, of 2083 tons register, and on the occasion here- inafter mentioned was bound on a voyage from Colombo and Ceylon to London with a general cargo, consisting of cotton, coflfee, cinnamon, and other valuable produce, of the estimated value of £200,000. The " Royal Standard " is double A 1 classed 20 years at Lloyds', and with her freight, was of the value of £50,000, or thereabouts. No. .APPENDIX. 3. The "Royal Standard" having, in prosecution of her said voyage, arrived off Pungeness and taken a .pilot on board, proceeded as far as the North Foreland, off which she arrived on the 20th March, 1869, and the flood tide having ended,, she was there brought to an anchor with both anchors and chains. Previously to the 20th it had been blowing very strong indeed, and the crew of the " Royal Standard " were partially knocked up with the exertion of getting the vessel up channel, and several of her men were below sick, and two others were on deck with their arms in slings. 4. The lugger "Ocean," which belongs to Margate, left that place about 1 p.m. on the said 20th day of March, in consequence of many vessels in the neighbourhood being seen to be iu distress. It was then blowing a most terrific gale of wind from the N. N. E. , with snow and sleet storms constantly occurring, and a very heavy sea. The ' ' Ocean " left the harbour at half flood, smd proceeded through a heavy surf for the sole purpose of rendering assistance to shipping in distress. 5. At about half -past 4 p.m. of the said day, those on board the "Ocean" saw a signal hoisted on board the " Royal Standard," which was then about 2 miles distant, and the " Ocean " immediately made the best of her way to the " Royal Standard," and iu about an hour succeeded in coming up with her. She had only her fore-topmast staysail set, and, with her head in towards the land, was drifting very fast towards it without any anchor down. 6. The "Ocean," with considerable difliculty ran along- side the "Royal Standard," and four of the "Ocean's" hands, namely, W. 0., H. M., G. P., and E. E., with great difficulty succeeded in boarding the "Royal Standard." The master of the "Royal Standard " then informed the said G. P. that the "Royal Standard " had lost her anchors and chains, and that he (the said master) required two more to be brought off immediately. The said master then began to talk about getting the assistance of steam tugs, when P. told him that they (the crew of the "Ocean") would render the "Royal Standard" any assistance in their power, and accordingly the pilot of the ship, her master," and P. , went down in the cabin, where an order was written to Lloyd's agent at Ramsgate, to send off two anchors and chains of the size necessary for the ship. Before leaving, the said master requested P. to leave the three men who, in addition to himself, had boarded the ship, on board her to assist her crew, and P. then got into the "Ocean," and the "Ocean" proceeded to Ramsgate, leaving such three men on board the ship. 7. The "Royal Standard" succeeded in obtaining the PLEADINGS. 283 assistance of two steam tugs, which made fast to her. The said three hands of the "Ocean," who remained on board the "Royal Standard," as aforesaid, were requested to perform, and actually performed, the following services whilst on board her :— W. 0. relieved the helm, and when not at the helm, was at the lead, constantly heaving it. E. was stationed on the look-out all the time, no other of the ship's crew being with him, and the other man was alternately supplying 0. 's place at the helm or the lead, and also assisting in loosing the topsail and other things on board the vessel. In this way the "Royal Standard" proceeded through the Downs, and subsequently arrived off Dover in tow of the tugs, which, having got her into Dover Roads, there held her, one being on the port, and the other on the starboard bow. 8. The "Ocean," on leaving the ship as aforesaid, pro- ceeded to Ramsgate, and arrived there at about 7 p.m. The wind being right out, there was great difficulty in making for the entrance to the harbour, and extra assist- ance was required for the purpose, and in entering the harbour, damage was done to the lugger by her striking against the Pier Head. Those belonging to the ' ' Ocean " took the letter to Lloyd's agent, and the result of inquiries made by him and them was, that there was only one anchor in Ramsgate of sufficient size for the "Royal Standard," and that there was not any chain cable of sufficient length and size in Ramsgate. The telegraph ■was, therefore, set to work, and it was ascertained that there was a chain cable at Margate of sufficient size for the ship, and it was, therefore, brought over by land from Margate to Ramsgate at once, and it being ascer- tained by telegraph that there was one anchor and chain, arid only one, of siifficient size in Deal, such anchor and chain were also ordered to be got ready, and the said G. P. , and two others of the crew of the " Ocean," proceeded in a fly in the night over land from Ramsgate to Deal, for the purpose of getting all things ready to take such lastly- mentioned anchor and chain off to the ship. 9. The chain from Margate having arrived, the said first-mentioned anchor and 60 f.ithoms of 2-inch chain, which together weighed 13 tons, were put on board the " Ocean,' and at 1 a.m., on the 21st, the " Ocean " put to sea (the gale still continuing) for the purpose of proceeding with such anchor and chain to the ship. 10. At this time there was a heavy fall of sleet and snow, and a tremendous sea running, which necessitated the use of the pumps on board the "Ocean" to keep her free. The "Ocean " did not find the ship in the Downs, as was expected, and she then proceeded round the South Foreland to Dover Roads, and, at a little after four in the 284 APPENDIX. morning, those on board the " Ocean " saw the " Royal Standard," and they at ouce proceeded towards her, and hailed her to get ready for the lugger to come alongside. They were then requested to lie as near to the ship as possible, which they did, and at about 6 a. m. , with great dififioalty and personal risk, owing chiefly to the weight of the anchor and chain, and with damage to the lugger, succeeded in delivering the anchor and 60 fathoms of chain on board the vessel. In order to get such anchor and chain on board the ship, the " Ocean " had to put seven more of her hands on board the ship to assist. The "Ocean" got clear of the ship at 11 a.m., and with the gale still continuing, proceeded for Eamsgate for the re- maining pan of the chain, which had been too much for the lugger to bring off at oue trip. The said three men who had been put on board the ship as aforesaid were still left on board her. The " Ocean " arrived at Ramsgate at 7 p.m., and took the remainder of the chain on board, and then proceeded therewith to the ship, which she reached at about 6 a.m. on the morning of the 22nd. 11. The " Ocean " then went alongside the ship, aud found her brought up with the anchor and chain, which she (the " Ocean ") had taken to her on the preceding day. The crew of the " Ocean" then put the remaining part of the chain on board the sliip, and were then requested to lie by the ship all day until the weather should moderate, which they did, and in the evening, the weather having moderated, tlie " Ocean " left her and arrived at Rams- gate at 10 p.m. (on the 22nd). 12. The said G. P. and his two companions, who left Ramsgate for Deal as aforesaid, arrived at Deal at 10 p.m. of the 20th, and got the largest higgers there, namely, the "Albion" and "England's Glory," ready; and having obtained the assistance of a number of men, succeeded in putting the anchor on board one and the chain on board the other of the said luggers, the said anchor and chain together weighing 14^ tons ; and at 6 a.m. of the 21st they made preparations for launching. The wind and sea in- creasing, and the weather being very bad indeed, great difficulty and danger were experienced in launching the " Albion," which was laden with the anchor, the lower woodsmen being up to their waists in the surf in endea- vouring to launch her, and in launching her serious damage was done to her. 13. The "Albion" having been launched, proceeded in search of the ship, both her pumps being kept constantly going. She proceeded round the South Foreland, and when oft' Dover observed the ship and proceeded to her, arriving by her at about 8 a.m. ; and then, with great difficulty, a part of the " Albion's " crew, nine in number, PLEADINGS. 285 boarded the ship, and assisted in getting the anchor and chain on board the ship over her bows, it being got in over the bows owing to the position of the ship, and to other vessels being in proximity to her, so that it might be im- mediately ready for use. 14. The same difficulty and danger were experienced in launching the "England's Glory," which was loaded with the chain, and she also was damaged. She proceeded with the chain to the ship, and having put six of her men on board the ship to assist, the said chain was, at about 2 p.m., got on board ; and the said anchor which had been put on board by the "Albion," was then let go, and the "Eoyal Standard " being then in safety, the said two tugs cast off from her. The " England's Glory " then returned to Deal, where she arrived at about 9 p.m. 15. At the time of the said services, the "Royal Standard " having lost her anchors and chains, and being in the situation aforesaid, was, with her cargo, in a position of very considerable danger, and the services of the plain- tiffs, which were promptly and efficiently rendered by them, were of great value to the " Eoyal Standard " and her cargo. 16. In rendering the said services, considerable personal risk was incurred by the plaintiffs, and the said luggers ran great risk of being stove in and lost, and in rendering such services the said luggers respectively were actually damaged to the amounts following (that is to say), the "Ocean" to the amount of £10 2s. lOd., the "England's Glory" to the amount of ±'2 13s. 6d., and the "Albion" to the amount of £5 8s. The plaintiffs also in rendering such services incurred expenses amounting to the sum of £8 16s, And the said L. and N. pray the Right Honourable the Judge to award to the plaintiffs, in respect of their said services, such an amount of salvage as to him may seem just, and to condemn the de- fendants and their bail therein and in costs, and that further and otherwise right and justice may be administered to the plaintiSs in the premises. Dated the day of L. &N. E. C. C. Answer of the Defendants, the Owners of the Ship and Freight. T. & S., proctors for the owners of the vessel "Royal Standard," her tackle, apparel, and furni- ture, and of the freight due for the transportation of the cargo now or lately laden therein, in answer to the petition liled in this cause, say as follows — 286 APPENDIX. 1. The "Eoyal Standard " is a full rigged ship of 2083 tons register. On the 9th of November, i«68, being stout, staunch, and strong, and in every way fitted for the voyage, and manned by a crev^ of 42 hands, all told, she left Colombo laden with a general cargo bound for the port of London. 2. During the prosecution of her said voyage, the " Royal Standard " met with strong gales and bad weather, but sus- tained no damage beyond having some of her sails split, which were, however, put in good order before she arrived off Dungeuess. 3. About 7 p.m. of the 19th of March the "Royal Standard " arrived off Dungeness, and her master engaged the steam-tug "Albion" to tow her to London. The weather was then and had been for some days before fine, the wind blowing light from the south. 4. About 10p.m. of the same day the "Royal Standard," in tow of the "Albion," arrived off Dover, where she took on board a pilot, and under his charge proceeded ou her voyage, the wind blowing fresh from the north. 5. Early in the morning of the next day, the 20th of March, the "Royal Standard," in tow as aforesaid, arrived oif the North Foreland, when the wind suddenly increased to a heavy gale from the north, and the steam-tug being unable to hold the ship, was obliged to cast off and put into Margate. Before, however, the tug left the ship, it was arranged between the master of the ship and the master of the tug, that when the wind moderated the tug should, upon an agreed signal being hoisted, return and take the " Royal Standard " again in tow. 6. Upon the tug leaving the " Royal Standard " as afore- said, she was, at about 8 a.m. of the said day, by order of the pilot, brought to anchor, and so remained until about 4 p.m., when a gust of wind struck the ship, causing first the starboard chains and then the port chain to give way. The ship then began to drift towards the shore, from which she was then about five miles distant, but the chain that remained being slipped from the hawse, her head was brought round before the wind, and under her foretop sail and foretop mast staysail she ran free before the wind through the Downs. 7. On the chains so giving way as aforesaid, the " Royal Standard " hoisted the agreed signal for the return of the tug to the ship. 8. At about 5 p.m., while the ship was running before the wind as aforesaid, a lugger, which proved to be the "Ocean," came alongside of her, and it was arranged between the master of the ' ' Royal Standard " and the master of the "Ocean" that the ship should proceed to Dover Wick, and that her master, being provided by the PLEADINGS. 287 master of the "Royal Standard" with «, letter to Lloyd's ageut at Ramsgate, should proceed there with the lugger, and procure fresh anchors and chains, and ship ttiem on board the "Royal Standard" when she arrived olf Dover. 9. After the lugger had left for Ramsgate, the master of the "Royal Standiird" found that three of the lugger's crew had remained on board his ship, but they did so en- tirely of their own accord, and without any request or authority of the master, and were not required to render any assistance in working the said ship, except that one of them was for some time heaving the lead. 10. About the time the " Ocean " was alongside the "Royal Standard" as aforesaid, a steam-vessel called the "Wanderer," came up, and it was arranged between the master of the "Wanderer" and the master of the ship that the "Wanderer" should, for a sum of £60, hold the ship whilst fresh anchors and chains were being procured, and should afterwards assist the "Albion "in towing her to London. 11. Shortly afterwards the " Albion " came up, and the "Royal Standard" accordingly proceeded in tow of the " Wanderer " and the "Albion" to Dover Wick, where she was held by them until the following morning. 12. About (5 a. m. on that mornmg, the 21st of March, while the " Royal Standard " was being held close under the headland in Dover Road by the "Albion" and the "Wan- derer," the weather having then moderated, the "Ocean" came alongside, and an anchor and some chain was shipped from her on board of the " Royal Standard, " without any damage or risk to the " Ocean " or her crew. 13. Afterwards, on the same morning, the lugger "Albion" and the lugger "England's Glory," came up with another anchor and chain to the "Royal Standard." This anchor and chain was shipped on board of the "Royal Standard," without any damage or risk to the "Albion" or the "England's lilory," or either uf their crews. 14. After the " Royal Standard " had so taken on board as aforesaid the said anchors and chain, she was towed by the steam-tugs "Albion" and "Wanderer" into the outer Dover Roads, where she came to anchor, with the anchor and 76 fathoms of the chain which had been brought to her as aforesaid by the ' ' Ocean. " 15. About 6 a-m. on the morning of the following day, the 22nd of March, and while the "Royal Standard" was so at anchor as aforesaid in the outer Dover Roads, the " Ocean" returned to her with more chain. The weather had then moderated, the sea had gone down, and the ship ■was in a sheltered position, and tue chain was shipped on 288 APPENDIX. board of the "Royal Standard," without any difficulty or danger to the " Ocean " or her crew. 16. The "Royal Standard" remained safely at anchor as aforesaid until the 23rd of March, being detained by gales from the north and north-east, when she weighed anchor, and in tow of the "Albion " and the " Wanderer " proceeded on her voyage, and about 6.30 p.m. of the 24th of March arrived off Gravesend, and was there moored. 17. The " Royal Standard " never was in any danger from the loss of her two anchors and chains, as hereiur before mentioned. Moreover there were on board of her, at the time when she so broke away as aforesaid, two other anchors, one of which was as large, and the other nearly as large, as those lost, and she had also on board about 105 fathoms of chain. 18. The only services rendered by the three luggers con- sisted in their having bronght the aforesaid anchors and chains on board the ship, and of these anchors and chains ; and, moreover, the "Royal Standard" only made use of the anchor and chain brought by the " Ocean." 19. Save as hereinbefore admitted all the several aver- ments contained in the said petition are untrue. Wherefore the said proctors pray the Right Honour- able the Judge to award the plaintiffs such sum as to ■ his lordship may seem fit, and that other- wise justice may be done in the premises. Dated the day of , A. 0. T. &S. Answer oftlie Defendants, the Owners of the Cargo. W., B., and W., solicitors for the owners of the cargo lately laden on board the ship or vessel ' ' Royal Standard, " defendants in this cause say — That they repeat the averments in the answer filed on behalf of the owners of the said ship, " Royal Standard," in this cause, and pray the Right Honourable the Judge to Ijronounce such a moderate sum to be due to the plaintiffs for their services to the said cargo as to him shall seem meet. Dated the day of , in the year of our Lord W., B. &W. 0. L. Conclusion filed on behalf of the Plaintiffs. L. and K, solicitors for the plaintiffs, further say as follows — 1. They deny the statements contained in the answers PLEAuraGS. 289 of all the defendants, so far as the same are inconsistent with the allegations made by the petition, and pray that the pleadings may be concluded. Dated this day of L. &N. E. C. C. Pleading in a Suit for Salvage by Smacks in getting vessel off sands for an agreed sum. — Defence, that sum claimed exorbitant, and tender of reasonable amount. In the High Court of Admiralty of England. The "Rose,'' master. Petition filed on behalf of the Plaintiffs. L. & X., solicitors for the plaintiffs in a canse of . Salvage, instituted on behalf of the owners, masters, and crews of the smacks "Deerhound," "Sea Lark," "Beulah," "Active," "Lizzie Mordew," "Scout," and "Increase," against the ship or vessel "Rose," her tackle, apparel, and furniture, and the cargo now or lately laden therein ; together with the freight due for the transportation thereof ; and against the owners of the ship or vessel "Rose," Messieurs L. G-. B. & Co., the owners of part of the said cargo, and J. B., the owner of other part of the said cargo, the defendants in this cause inter- veoing, say as follows : — 1. On the 2nd day of June, 1869, the smack " Deer- hound," of Colchester, was cruising, on the look-out for pilots, and also with the object of assisting vessels, when at about 4 a.m. a vessel was observed on the G-unfleet Sands, with her head to the E.N.E. She appeared to be a brig of over 250 tons burthen, and afterwards proved to be the "Rose," the vessel proceeded against in this cause. She was laden with a cargo of deals and iron, bound from Gefie, in Sweden, to London. The wind at this time was blowing a gentle breeze from "W. by S. , and the sea was comparatively smooth. 2. As soon as the "Rose" was observed, the " Deer- hound " made for her, and offered assistance, but this the master of the "Rose" refused, and he and his crew tried to get her off the sand by carrying her kedge anchor out, and then heaving upon it by the windlass. 3. Although it was high water at this time, and the No. 290 APPENDIX. master of the " Eose " and his crew used every exertion, they could not succeed in moving the vessel. 4. Seeing this to be the case, and knowing that each successive tide would be lower than the one preceding, as the tides were then taking off, the master of the "Deer- hound" remained as near to the brig as possible, and on the ebb tide, the six other smacks, whose owners and crews are proceeding in this cause, also came up to the " Eose, " and stayed by her, with a view to rendering assistance in case of need. 5. The master of the " Eose" used his utmost endea- vours to get his vessel off during the three tides following the arrival of the "Deerbound," and not succeeding at the third time of high-water, he offered to make an agree- ment with the master of the " Deerhound" for assistance; but not being able to agree upon the terms upon which such assistance should be rendered, the master of the "Eose," and his crew, commenced to throw the deck cargo (consisting of deals) overboard in order to Lghten the ship, but notwithstanding this they were unable to move her. 6. Finding that all his efforts to get the ship off were unsuccessful, the master of the "Eose" offered to make an agreement for assistance, but this the plaintiffs refused, expressing their readiness however to render assistance, and to have the amount of their remuneration settled on shore. 7. The master of the " Eose " having again tried to get the ship off at high-water, on Thursday the 3rd of June, and being unable to do so, asked 0. L. , the master of the " Deerhound," what he would get the brig off for; and the said 0. L. again replied that he would rather have the matter settled on shore. 8. It was then getting on for the fourth time of high- water, and the wind had come round to the S.S.W., from which quarter it was blowing strongly, and on to the sand. The tides were still decreasing in height, and the "Eose " was sti-aiuing with every tide, so much so that she was now making 11 or 12 inches of water per hour. She also had a strong list at each low water. 9. Under these circumstances, the master of the " Eose" became very anxious to get his ship off the sand ; and, after stating that he was bound to make an agreement according to the rules of his club, inquired what sum the plaintiffs would get the ship off for. The seven masters of the various smacks then went down into the cabin of the brig, and, after discussing the matter, offered to get the ship off for £450. The master of the " Eose " would not consent to pay this sum, but offered £300, which the plaintiffs refused, and the masters of the smacks thereupon PLEADINGS. 291 left the brig's cabin, and came on deck. The master of the "JRose" came again to the masters of the smacks, who, having consulted together, told him that £400 was the lowest sum they could accept. After some further dis- cussion, the plaintiffs agreed to accept £390, and for this to run the risk of bringing one of the smacks up close on to the sand, and using her windlass, as well as that of the ship, in their endeavours to get her off. 10. This sum of £390 the master of the "Rose " at last agreed to pay, and he himself wrote out an agreement to that efifect, in duplicate, which was signed by all parties, the following is a copy of such agreement : — "Gunfleet, June, 3, 1869. " I hereby agree with seven smacks of the port of Colchester to assist my ship the ' Rose ' off the Gun- fleet Sand into a port of safety for the sum of three hundred and ninety pounds, say £390, if not approved of by my owners to have it settled by reference. "H. A., Master. H. S. S., Mate. 0. L., smack ' Deerliound. ' J. P. , smack ' Sea Lark. ' J. W., 'Beulah.' J. T., 'Active.' E. J., 'Lizzie Mordew.' H. C, 'Scout.' B. S. , smack ' Increase. ' " 11. The above-mentioned agreement having been come to, the plaintiffs all went to work in order to get the ship off. Some of them went to the pumps in order to get the water out of the ship, the crew being fatigued with their exertions. Others cast the remainder of her deck cargo overboard to lighten her, as it was impossible to get her off without doing so. One of the smacks (the " Lizzie Mordew") was brought as close as possible to the sand, and anchored in very shoal water, with 50 fathoms of cable out, and two of the ship's hawsers, bent one to the other, having a total length of 150 fathoms, were carried out and made fast to her. The brig's bower anchor, with 90 fathoms of chain attached, was also carried out by the plaintiffs in a south south-westerly direction. About an hour before the next time of high water, by means of heaving with the greatest possible force both upon the chain which had been carried out as before-mentioned, and upon the hawser which had been made fast to the smack, the wind- lasses of both vessels being made use of for the purpose, the plaintiffs succeeded, at about 6.30 p.m. on Thursday, the 3rd of June, in getting the ship off, and bringing her up at a clear berth from the sand. It was necessary, in 292 APPENDIX. order to effect this, to slip tlie brig's anchor and 30 fathoms of chain, and also to cut the hawser from the "Rose" and " Lizzie Mordew," so that the head of the former vessel might be got in the right direction. Thirteen of the plaintiffs were left on board the brig for the purpose of working at her pumps and navigating her into a place of safety. 12. The " Eose " was got under weigh at 1 a.m. of Friday, the 4th June, and proceeded for the river. At high-water she was anchored midway between the Maplin and Mouse Lights, the wind stiU blowing strongly from the W.S.W. About 2 p.m. of the said 4th day of June, the "Rose" was got under weigh again, and at high-water came to anchor midway between Southend and the Chap- man Head. At 2 a.m. on the 5th June, the "Hose" again proceeded to Graveseud Eeach, where she was anchored about 10 a.m. 13. During aU the preceding time the plaintiffs had attended to the pumps and assisted in navigating the ship. On her arrival in Gravesend Reach, finding that she had taken up, and therefore required less pumping, and her master having engaged a tug to tow her to London, the plaintiffs, with his consent, left the vessel, she being then in a place of safety. 14. One of the smacks (the " Scout ") followed the "Rose" for the whole distance up to Gravesend, in order to take the plaintiffs out of the ship, and to render any assistance which might be required. 15. Had the "Rose" remained longer on the sand, it woidd have been impossible to get her off, as the tides were taking off, and she must have become a total wreck during the heavy weather which ensued, and all her cargo would have been lost. 16. By the aforesaid salvage services, the plaintiffs pre- served the said vessel and her cargo from being so lost. 17. The ' ' Deerhound " is a smack worth (with her tackle, &c.), between £500 and £600, and was manned with a crew of 6 hands. The "Sea Lark" is of about the same value, and was manned with a crew of 7 hands. The ' ' Beulah " is worth about £500, and was manned with a crew of 6 hands. The "Active" is worth between £400 and £500, and was manned with a crew of 5 hands. The "Lizzie Mordew" is worth about £600, and was manned with a crew of 5 hands. The "Scout" is worth £400, and was manned with a crew of 7 hands ; and the "Increase" is worth at least £600, and was manued with a crew of 6 hands. 18. The "Rose" is a brig of 252 tons register, and in her damaged condition was worth at least £5.50. Her cargo, including the freight thereon, in the damaged con- PLEADINGS. 293 dition in which it was salved was worth £1282. 5s., making a total value of £1832. 5s. 19. The plaintiffs submit that they are entitled to the sum of £390, mentioned in the aforesaid agreement, for their said services ; and the defendants, the owners of the "Rose," are willing to pay their proportion thereof. And the said L. and IS", pray the Eight Honourable the Judge to award to the plaintiffs, in respect of their said services, the sum of £390, pursuant to the said agreement, and to condemn the defen- dants, and their bail therein or otherwise, in such other sum as his Lordship may see fit to award to the plaintiffs for their said services, and to con- demn the defendants, the owners of the cargo, now or lately laden on board the "Rose," in the plaintiffs' costs of these proceedings, and that further and otherwise, right and justice may be administered in the premises. Dated the day of L. &N. E. C. C. Notice of Tender on behalf of Defendants, the owners of Cargo. Take iSToTiCE, that I have this day paid to the credit of the Registrar of this Court, at the Bank of England, the sum of one hundred and forty-eight pounds eight shillings, which amount I tender to the plaintiffs on behalf of the owners of the cargo of the "Rose,'' in satisfaction of the services proceeded for in this cause by the said plaintiffs, so far as regards the said cargo, together with such costs (if any) as are due by law. Dated the day of T. C, Solicitor for owners of cargo of "Rose." To Messrs. L. & N. Rejection of Tender filed on hehalf ef the Plaintiffs. We, L. & N., for the plaintiffs, hereby reject the tender made by Mr. C. on behalf of the owners of the cargo pro- ceeded against in this suit, as insufficient. L. & N. Dated this Answer fled on behalf of Defendants, the owners of Cargo. T. C. , solicitor for Messieurs L. G-. B. , of , merchants, and J. B., of , in the city of 294 APPEKDIX. London, merchants, the owners of the cargo of the brig or vessel "Rose," some of the defendants, in answer to the petition filed in this cause, says as follows : — 1. At about 3 a.m. of the 2nd of June, 1869, the brig "Eose," of 253 tons register or thereabouts, laden with a cargo of battens, deals, and iron, in the prosecution of a voyage from Gefle to London, under all plain sail, sud- denly came to the ground on the Gunfleet Sands, between the Upper and Lower Middle Bnoys thereof. 2. The weather at this time was fine, but hazy, and the wiud was blowing lightly from the west-south-west, the tide was flood, and the sea was smooth. 3. The sails of the "Rose" were then backed, and a kedge anchor, with a warp attached to it, was carried out from her, and attempts were made to get her afloat thereby, and these attempts were unsuccessful, and at 6 a. m. of the same day her master and crew put her long boat and spare spars overboard, and proceeded to shift a portion of her deck-load forward, and to make other preparations for heaving the ' ' Rose " off. 4. On the ensuing flood tide, the master and crew of the "Rose" endeavoured, by means of the aforesaid kedge and warp, to heave her off, but she remained fast. 5. Some of the plaintiffs then came to the "Eose," and offered their assistance for the sum of £450, and refused to accept £150, which the master of the "Rose " offered to pay them. 6. The master and crew of the ' ' Rose " then threw overboard her deck-load, with the exception of about 100 deals, which were kept forward ; and upon the flood tide making on the morning of the following, the third day of said month, the master and crew of the "Rose" again endeavoured to heave the " Rose " afloat. 7. At about 9 a. m. of the same day the plaintiffs again offered their assistance to the "Rose," but refused to render any services whatever unless and until the master of the " Eose " made and entered into the agreement set out in the 10th article of the said petition. 8. After the plaintiffs had so as afoi-esaid induced the master of the "Eose" to sign the said agreement, two of the hawsers of the " Rose " were bent one to the other, and taken to one of the smacks of the plaiutifl's, and there secured. After this, one of the bower anchors of the "Rose," with 90 fathoms of cable, was carried out and dropped in a south-westerly direction from the "Rose," and upon the flood tide making the windlasses of the " Rose " and of the aforesaid "Smack " were manned, and by means of the same, and of the aforesaid bower anchor, the " Eose " was shortly after 5 p.m. of the said 3rd day PLEADINGS. 295 of June hove afloat. The hawsers fast to the said smack were then cut, and the bower anchor of the " Rose" was slipped, together with about 30 fathoms of chain ; and the " Rose " was got clear of the Guufleet Sands, and brought up by another of her anchors at about 6 p.m. of the said day. A number of the plaintiffs and their smacks then left the "Rose." 9. Although the condition of the " Rose " was then such that her master and crew could alone have saileid her in safety to London, the plaintiffs induced the master of the "Rose" to allow 13 of their number to remain on board her. 10. The " Rose " remained at anchor until 1 a.m. of the 4th day of the said month, when the flood tide making, she weighed and made sail, and proceeded to work up for the river Thames. This the "Rose" continued doing until it became high water, when she anchored between the Maplin and Mouse Light vessels. Upon the flood tide again malcing on the same day, and which it did at about 2 p.m., the "Rose" was got under weigh, and again worked up for the river until high water, when she was anchored between Southend and the Chapman Head. 11. At about 2 a.m. of the 5th of the said month the "Rose" again got under way, and was worked up to Gravesend Reach, where she arrived at about 9 am. of said day. The "Rose" then anchored, and the aforesaid thirteen of the plaintiffs then left her. 12. The "Rose" was afterwards on the said day towed by a steam tug from Gravesend Reach to the Surrey Commercial Docks, for which towage of the "Rose," the sum of £5 has been paid. 13. During all the time aforesaid, the weather was fine with light prevailing winds from the southward and west- ward, and the tides were increasing. 14. No material damage was sustained by the "Rose," through having grounded as aforesaid. 15. The "Rose " while she lay aground on the Gunfleet Sand, and when she came off the same, and subsequently during her passage to Gravesend Reach, made but a very small quantity of water, which her own pumps worked by her own crew could have discharged from her. 16. The assistance, if any required by the ' ' Rose " to have got her off from the Gunfleet Sand, could have been rendered by one of the smacks of the plaintiffs, and the crew thereof, but the plaintiffs, as they stated, in accord- ance with a rule existing among them, insisted on the employment of aU the smacks and their crews then near. 17. At the time of the aforesaid services, the said brig "Rose" was of the value of £630, and the amount of 29(5 APPENDIX. freight payable on aoconnt of the transportation of the said cargo was to wit the sum of about £200. 18. The cargo of the "Rose" was of the value of £1267. 19. The now pleading defendants submit that the said sum of £390 was and ia an exorbitant sum for the plaintiffs to demand, and that the said agreement was not and is not under the circumstances above mentioned binding upon the said defendants. 20. Save as hereinbefore stated the allegations con- tained in the petition of the plaintiffs filed in this oanse are untrue. 21. The now pleading defendants have legally tendered to the plaintiffs the sum of £148. 8s. for any services whatever which they may have rendered to the cargo of the "Rose." And the said T. C. prays the Right Honourable the Judge to pronounce for the sufficiency of the aforesaid tender made by the owners of the cargo of the said brig "Rose," and to dismiss them from this suit, and to condemn the plaintiffs in costs, and that otherwise right and justice be done in the premises. Dated the day of T. C. H. F. P. Seply and Condiidon filed on hehalf of the Plaintiffs. L. c& N. , solicitors for the plaintiffs, in reply to the answer of the defendants, the owners of the cargo, now or lately laden on board the' ship or vessel " Rose," further say as follows ; — 1. The statements contained in the said answer, so far as they differ from the allegations contain in the petition, are untrue. And the said L. and N. pray the Right Honourable the Judge to pronounce against the tender made in this cause, and say that they do not plead further, and pray that the pleadings may be concluded. Dated the day of L. & N. E. C. C. COUNTY COURT FOEMS. 297 COUNTY COUET FOEMS. No. 1 . — Praecipe to Institute a Suit. Admirally Jurisdiction. In the Comity Court of h olden at I, L. M., attorney, hereby institute a suit for [state the nature of the suitj on behalf of [state name, address, and description of plaintiff] against [if the owner or owners be not IcROivn, state the owner or owners unhnown of the property to which the suit relates, describing its name and nature and where it then is ; if known, state name, address, and descrip- tion of party proceeded against, the name and nature of the property to which the suit relates, and where it is,] in the sum of [state sum in letters] pounds. And I consent that all instruments and documents in the said suit may be left for me at [state address required by General Order No. 5], [add, where so desired, and I require the summons to be served by the bailifif of the court]. Dated the day of -18 . (To be signed by the party, his attorney or his clerk for him.) No. 2.— Praecipe for Permission for Suit to be heard at a Special Place. Admiralty Jurisdiction. In the County Court of holden at (Title of Suit.) I, X. Z., attorney, do pray that permission may be granted for the hearing of this suit (here state the name of the place at which ami description of the building in which it is desired that the sitting should be held, and if the building is not one in which the county court ordinarily sits, add, and I undertake to hire the use of the said building at my expense, to be allowed as costs in the suit if the court shall allow thereof). Dated this day of 18 . (To be signed by the party, his attorney or his clerk for him.) 298 APPENDIX. No. 6. — Notice of Sureties. Admiralty Jurisdiction. In the County Court of holden at {Title, of Snit.) Take notice that the sureties whom I propose in the above suit are \h(re state the names and additions of the sureties, whether housekeepers or freeholders, and tlieir re- sidences for the last six months, therein mentioning Die. county or city, places, streets, and numbers, if any.} Dated the day of 18 . To A. B. [the party in whose behalf the suit is instituted], or C. D., the attorney of A. B. [the,